《New Origins Online》 Prologue - How I Started to Hate New Origins Online Prologue -How hateful. Gazing at the window¡¯s car I felt surreal. A lot of afterimages of buildings, houses, cars and people has pass through. But my mind is still set at a distant memory. A setting of how I turn into a NEET. ¡°We will soon be arriving. Are you ready for a heavy scolding?¡± A woman asks with calm face. But angry deep within her heart. ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± I can only hatefully agree. The fault is mine anyway. I, Lyka Macauille, am a daughter of a famous couple. My mom was a famous novelist with a 150+ published book. And a top notch beauty. This led her to have a lot of suitors. One of those suitors was my dad. A normal guy that can be found anywhere. He is very kind which is why my mom falls for him. It is only when he was employed in a famous corporation that he became famous also. They are both a kind parents. -I had always loved them. So, as a kid, I had always loved how they pampered me. How they raise me. I had always loved them. How I want to be like them. And tell them that I love them. But as I grown up, my time with them grew little and smaller. They are now too busy. I couldn''t call them anymore. They won''t scram to the floor anymore at my call. They will simply say ¡°I¡¯m busy¡±. I hate them. I hate them for leaving me. Fine, I will be all alone. I don¡¯t have to be with them. I will follow my own path. I will be famous on my own. That is what I had believed before. -I hate my past self for thinking so. I asked my parents to enroll me at a distant school. My mother rejected the idea but¡­ ¡°Is this what you want dear?¡± asked father ¡°Yes¡­..¡± I answers immediately. ¡°Why do you want to enroll at the Canrua University¡± ¡°To be independent¡­..¡± I want to show them. That I, the one who they left behind, will be more famous than them. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± It took a few second before my father ended the silence. ¡°How much allowance would you want every month?¡± ¡°Honey!¡± "What? I just want to confirm if Lyka needs heavy or small allowance. We will be able know how much independence she wants." "Lyka is still a child! and you want to send her to a very far school?" ¡°Elina my dear, Lyka is already mature. She can think for her own. Let her do what she wants.¡± ¡°But, Michael!¡± ¡°I have known how much attention you want from your parents, Elina. But they were too busy to notice you. And now, Lyka felt the same also¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡± ¡°So go and live the life you want, Lyka¡± And then he smiled at me. ¡°Now hurry up and pack your things¡± At that time, I have learned that father still loves me. But I still thirst for attention. In front of me lies the school gate. The one that gives passage to guests. And the protector of the school. It has a simple design. And its iron bars are colored black. Not too big, not too small. But it is now welcoming me with its arms wide open with its simple black iron bars. I accepted its offer. -I should have rejected it. I hate myself. For the first past years, I have done remarkably. I had high academic grades which makes me an honor student. I had excelled in physical tests. I had always followed my teachers. It was supposed done well. But why? I hadn¡¯t angered anyone. And yet, they are all avoiding me. With every eye contact, they glance away. And when I glance away, they will stare at me. Are they laughing at me? Do I look that bad? Yes, I am small but I am no child. My breasts are small but it will grow big if you give it more time. I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m cute not beautiful for you. I will color my pink hair to become a blonde hair. So please, don¡¯t look away. I¡¯m not a disease that causes them to have fever. Their cheeks are burning. I hate this. I hate you all. ¡°Lyka¡­ Lyyyyka!¡± ¡°Y-yes mam¡± ¡°Sigh* answer this problem¡± ¡°..........¡± ¡°Were you not listening?¡± ¡°..........¡± ¡°Even if you are an honor student you should still listen to the discussion. I will discuss it again just for you¡± How frustrating. I hate them. I hate everyone. The following day, I stopped going to school and went to play computer games. Among all the games I played, I loved rpg games, A game where you raise your character. I felt like I am the character I am raising. The ideal me whom I wanted to be. I raised their level to the fullest. Give them the best items. Upgrade their stats. To become the best, I give them all the best. I hate losing. So I will make sure to make them strong enough. To defeat every enemy who I encounter. And the great boss, I will butcher it. Even players who asks for duel, I overwhelm them. I was so immersed. That a year has already passed. Saturday night. Mother came to give me a welcoming greets. She wanted to know my welfare. I could not tell my mom that I had stopped going to school. I can not let them know that I studied far away to become a shut-in. This is the beginning of my biggest problem. So, I did everything I could to drive her away. But it only made her wants to stay and watch me go to school. For her, my tantrum made me cuter and would cuddle me away. I had thought that if I went to school at Monday morning she would have left. But she insisted to accompany me. She wanted to see the school I am attending at. But I am not attending any schools anymore. Their eyes, I hate them. I hate to see them again. How I hate them that I had to tell my mom the truth. But my mom did not believe it. She thought that I am shy. And I am only preventing her to see my friends. It is when we made it to school that my mom had a grim face. ¡°We''re home now Lyka¡± ¡°Yes mom¡­¡­..¡± And that is how I arrive at this situation. I do not hate my mom. Nor do I blame her. It is my fault. If only I did not ask them to enroll me at a far school. And be Independent. I would have not met this situation. I regret it. I hate myself for it. But what I hated the most right now is to see my father. I let him down. He fought mom for what I want. He had believed in me. He gave me all the things I needed. And yet I let him down. I don¡¯t want to meet my father. I hate to see him hating me. I hate to see the only person who had trusted me be gone. ¡°Your father is still at his work so we will wait for his return¡± and then she unlocks the door. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. I am happy, Even if it¡¯s a few minutes of delay. ¡°yes¡­¡­ mam¡­¡± ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t had let you enroll in that school. I¡¯m so stupid to believe in you¡± and then she went in. Those words gave a heavy load in my heart. But it is still my fault for believing at myself also. I hate myself. We went inside. Now that I¡¯m inside at my old home, I feel heavier again in my heart. Just ahead the main door is my medals. My parents probably want to brag my past achievements, which is why they hang those medals in front of the main door. Now that I saw them, I remembered my past. How great I was before. I was so great, that seeing myself now in such a pity state made me want to cry. I was blinded that my parents does not see me anymore. To only see myself now. I hate myself. I hate myself. But there is nothing I can do now. ¡°Now that we are here.¡± Then she sat at the chair in front of me. ¡°When did you stop going to school.¡± while gesturing to take my sit beside me. I took her offer and said ¡°Last year¡± ¡°Last year......¡± and then she slam the desk. ¡°If you had quit going to school then you should have told us! Not only did you made us believe in you but you went to buy those crappy games with the allowance and tuition fees we gave you! Day in and day out I had always thought of you. How successful is my daughter now? Is there a lesson she could not understand? Does she have a girlfriend now? What if it affects her grade? I am so worried about you and that is why I came and accompanied you to school to see how well you are but only to see that my daughter stop coming to school!¡± I could not refute it or defend myself. It is by my own doings. ¡°I hate myself.¡± It slips out of my mouth. ¡°So you hate yourself which is why you played those games¡± She misunderstood it but¡­ ¡°But games does not elevate you. It only burden you more¡± ¡°Lyka, We neither see you as a worthless girl nor a problem. In fact, we are proud of you. Which is why we believed in you but you have just shattered our trust¡± I had just learned today how proud you are to me. But I had shattered them. ¡°And that is why I am now prohibiting you from doing things on your own without us knowing. And I will know hire your personal teacher for you to catch up with your lessons. It is only a year so you can still make it¡± ¡°Yes......mom¡± I can only agree ¡°You are also prohibited to play games. And to leave our side¡± With what I had done I understand it well. ¡°I will call teacher Rhea. She was once my teacher but now retired. She will probably understand the situation knowing her¡± She probably hates me now. I hate myself. And he will hate me now. ¡°I¡¯m home¡± I heard a familiar voice ¡°Ah, Dear¡± Hearing it gave me cold sweat. My body went lighter. And my mind went blank. He is here. And he will now know the truth. ¡°What is this important talk you want to tell me for me to stop working and to call Lyka also¡­ Oh! Lyka is here.¡± ¡°It is all about Lyka, there are thing you have to know ¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­ So what have she done for you and Lyka to have those kind of faces?¡± now he too had a serious face. ¡°Sigh* would you believe it? She stopped going to school and used the money we are giving her to buy COMPUTER games. The one you liked playing¡± -That¡¯s big news for me. After my father heard it, she paused for a second. And then he went to face me and came close to me. I couldn¡¯t look at him so I hang my face down and gripped my skirt. So he has to bend down to talk to me ¡°Did you enjoy school?¡± while he stroke my hair. It felt good but. ¡°At first¡­ but I then hated it¡­¡± I answered honestly. ¡°T-their eyes. I hate them. How they look at me.¡± And then he stopped stroking my hair. ¡°What is it that you hate?¡± ¡°How they avoid eye contact¡­ but still look at me when I am not looking¡­.¡± We went silent for a few seconds and then he said¡­ ¡°Oh right I have a present for you.¡± ¡°Dear!! You are pampering her again!¡± ¡°Ha ha don¡¯t be like that Elina. It had been 2 years that we haven¡¯t seen Lyka¡± -Why? ¡°It is you who should not be like that! It is because you are spoiling her that she became like this!¡± ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she cute?¡± -Why are you not angry? ¡°Well¡­. She is cute¡­ But still, you are spoiling her too much¡± ¡°Are you not angry? Dad.¡± I asked after not being able to bear myself anymore. He smiled. ¡°Why should I? You answered me honestly.¡± He answered with a smile. ¡°But, I have been a bad girl¡± ¡°Oh, then we too are also bad¡± he grinned. ¡°Everyone had at least done a bad thing in their life. Around thousand I think¡± ¡°But, It is not the error which you should look at. It is what you learn from that error. We cannot evade wrong doings. You will encounter at least once a day.¡± ¡°And so, you instead learn from them¡± ".....But...don''t I still have to be punished?" "You are already punished. If not, you won''t be repenting right now." You are a big stupid father. But I love you. ¡°Ah, the present is within the car you can look at it if you want¡± while smiling at me. Out of curiosity I went out to go and fetch it. ¡°Haaaaa.... seriously, you are bad when it comes to our daughter¡± ¡°Am I? Aren¡¯t you as bad as I am? You are being strict because you love her¡± ¡°Though, I am not spoiling her. Well enough of that. There must be a reason for your actions right?¡± He then went serious. ¡°If you heard her answers then probably she hates how her classmates lust for her cuteness. Would you be able to bear with it?¡± ¡°But she is not crying, any woman would have cried after telling their sad life.¡± ¡°People who do not cry are the one who needs more support. Just like how I was before¡± he then looked at a distant past. ¡°I see¡± she then smiled. ¡°So what is the present you gave her?¡± He grins. ¡°Virtual gear¡± I immediately went to the trunk and opened it. As messy as always, but there is a box which caught my attention. So I grabbed and opened it. It is a headgear, looks like a motorcycle helmet though. But strangely it has buttons on it. Looking more closely it has battery and wifi symbol. After inspecting the present for me I suddenly heard a loud voice. ¡°MICHAEL!!!¡± Don¡¯t know why mom shouted. But it made me smile. I will definitely repay you, father. I then notice a little booklet within the box. I then grab and read it. Volume 1, Chapter 1 -I Hate You, Goddess New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 1 ¨C I hate you, goddess. It had been decided by her parents that Lyka will have a private tutor. This had been decided so that Lyka will be able to catch up for the missed lessons. But more like her mother¡¯s way to make sure Lyka is studying. Since, she will be able to see her regularly. But Lyka was actually thankful that it turned out this way. She could not imagine going back to that school again. She does not want to meet their eyes again for a whole day again. She started to hate socializing. She realized it after her father took her for a bit shopping. And there, she saw people looking at her again. She hated how they look at her. Other than that, she was also thankful and relieved as to how easily they forgave her. She was prepared for a heavy scolding at that time. And, she is prepared to be hated by her father also. ¡®Thank you for forgiving me dad. And also, thank you mom for forgiving me also after dad had forgiven me.¡¯ She was really happy that it turned out that way. Feeling indebted, she wants to repay her father as a means of saying ¡®thank you¡¯ and as atonement for her wrong conducts before. Her internal monologue has been interrupted. ¡°Oh, you wake up early today.¡± Says by her dad The time is 5:30 am. The only reason Lyka woke up early is to try the virtual gear given by her father. She was able to set it up and connect it to the internet due to her having to set up her own computer last year. Unfortunately, it is still downloading files even as of now. She is promptly waiting for her virtual gear to finish downloading the remaining files. It still needs 30 more minutes to finish the download. She hates waiting so she decided to recall the events yesterday. She could not play any of her games because they were left at her boarding house. ¡°Good morning¡± she greets him. ¡°Oh, I forgot. Good morning also dear. So, how¡¯s the game? Did you enjoy it?¡± he is asking whether Lyka tried it yet. ¡°Still downloading¡± and then she took a look at her virtual gear. Her father¡¯s head followed also. And he grins. Because of the virtual gear, Lyka''s parents had a long debate. Mom says that the game is the main reason for my downfall and dad is making the same mistake again. She fears that it will also affect my grade even if I am tutored at home. But my dad is against it. ¡°Lyka will be studying for years and will soon take College after graduating. She will not be able to enjoy life. For her, life will be dull. She will be a living doll with no set of emotions. Only how you play your hands will be her only goal to life. You do not want to see your girl as a doll don¡¯t you?¡± With those words, Lyka''s mother consented. But she made a rule that Lyka must have a good grade or she will take it away from her. ¡°I see. By the way, your mother left early so I have prepared your breakfast instead.¡± Lyka give him a simple nod. ¡°Well then I am now going for work. Your private tutor will arrive today. I think¡­ around 11 am.¡± Instinctively, Lyka¡¯s head went to the clock and calculated the remaining time before she meets her teacher. She forgot to bid her father goodbye. ¡®5 hours before I meet my teacher. I still have enough time to play with my virtual gear¡¯ So, she went to grab her breakfast while promptly waiting for the remaining 30 more minutes to finish the download.
After 30 minutes, she then went to her desk and grabs her virtual gear. She had read the guide book yesterday while waiting for the download but she got sleepy before she can finish reading the whole book and the virtual gear downloads a really big file so she hit the sack first. The guide book mostly discussed about the virtual gear like: what is it? How is it used? And what is its use? The description says something like this. -¡®The headgear that looks like a helmet of a motorcycle was called ¡®virtual gear¡¯. It allows the user to connect the virtual world. The virtual world is the new telecommunicating device where your 5 senses are included. The virtual gear will first put the user into deep sleep which it then collects your consciousness into the net. It will make you feel like dreaming and also awake. The virtual gear will then make an avatar which will be the host of your consciousness. Whatever your avatar see, touch, smell, taste and hear will be recorded by the computer and then the data will then be translated by the computer which can be understood by the human senses. Allowing you to feel what had been transpired. Its main objective is to give realism to its users.¡¯ Is what it says. In the booklet, the virtual gear given to her by his dad was a product of Tesla Corporation which surprised Lyka. That is the place where her father works. ¡®My father must have brought this game after hearing that I will be coming home. Probably, he wants to spoil me again.¡¯ After she have confirmed that the download is complete, she then wears her virtual gear and then pressed the on button. Her consciousness was being drawn. And then everything went black. ~Ping~ said by a female robotic voice. Her voice sounds familiar for Lyka. ¡­ .. . Lyka was then greeted as she newly enters the game ¡®New Origins Online¡¯. She then notice that her body is made up of a glowing orb of light. She thought that she is now like the spirits like those she watched in the movies or anime. This excite her a little bit. ¡®This is probably the new avatar arranged for me.¡¯ She then hear a calm and soft voice coming from her right. ¡°Greetings brave soul. My name is Alshaira, the goddess and creator of this world, Avance¡± She was then greeted by a goddess. She is beautiful. She is like a snow with how white she was. Her silver hair reaches until her waist and a lips that has the color of roses. Her dress covers her whole body, which hides her skin but it made her more beautiful with it. She is so graceful with her tone of voice. ¡®So, she is the one described by the guide book that will make my avatar¡¯ ¡°Would you mind telling me your name, brave soul?¡± And then a window popped up in front of her face ~Ping~ << Enter your name: _______________________ >> ¡®I see. So this is a story introduction or background story.¡¯ Most of the games has a story. This is to spice up the game which will hook you as you get more deeper with the story. Lyka then feels more excited from the turn of events. She then went on thinking of a good name for her character. Of course, using real names as your character¡¯s name is absurd for gamers so she dismissed the name Lyka. So she instead used her usual character name when she was still a shut-in. This is a play on words with her real name. << Enter your name: _Kyla__________________ >> <¡¯Kyla¡¯ was it?> [Yes] [No] She then pressed yes to confirm it as her name. ¡­ .. . [Yes] [No] Lyka immediately pressed [No]. It will attract attentions. Names with long or full name attract attention. She started to hate too much attention ever since she went to that school. That is why she eagerly declined the request. But thinking of a new name is quite hard. So she pondered for a while before she gives up and gave it a simple name instead. << Enter your name: _nim___________________ >> <¡¯nim¡¯ was it?> [Yes] [No] She should have read the name she inputted first before pressing yes. ¡­ .. . She then realized her mistake. She was not able to capitalize the letter n. This drives her obsessive compulsion crazy. But it is now too late. She could not revert it back. ¡°So your name is nim¡± ¡°Wait¡­.¡± ¡°I thank thee for hearing our pleas o brave soul¡± "I''m...." ¡°Thy kind is strong. Thee can defy my brother¡¯s minion¡± ¡°I want thee and the other brave souls to save Avance from my brother Astaroth. Help each other to achieve this¡± This conversation will continue on until she is sent off is what Lyka thought. ¡°I hate you¡± The sudden remark of Lyka made the goddess confused. ¡°¡­¡­D-did I do something for you to hate me?¡± Lyka was shocked that the NPC she is talking to have astray from their usual conversation . Lyka personally hate how she was programmed to keep on talking even when she said ¡®wait¡¯. It is not the goddess who she hated but the program itself. Lyka hates explaining the misunderstanding of the goddess so she left it hanging. ¡°Nothing¡­ I just hate you¡± ¡°I¡­see¡­s-so¡­ will you help, nim?¡± with teary eyes This made Lyka more shocked after knowing that the goddess is actually an ordinary girl. Not the graceful type she thinks her to be. Unlike before, Alshaira is now more careful with her words. She doesn¡¯t want to anger Lyka anymore or who can now be called nim. And as for nim, she doesn¡¯t want to hear the name nim because it let her remember her irresponsibility. But because of the sudden change of tone from the goddess, she felt sorry for her so she tried to ease her worries. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand¡­I will still help¡­¡± But she felt like it is not enough to calm the goddess so she added some reassurance. ¡°I will defeat your brother¡± Her tone was soft yet calm. She said it without hesitation. Her words left a strong remark. This made the goddess ponder for a bit. ¡®I have met a lot of brave souls before. That my way of speech is just a re-statement to every soul that I had met¡¯ although she was programmed to be like an AI, her thoughts were like that of a living. This made her have the personality of repeating what she have conversed to other souls because she have met a lot of souls. ¡®But this one is different; she felt that I am not sincere enough. That is why she is angry. But she still forgave me and announces that she will kill my brother¡¯ it is the first time for her that someone got angry over her actions. Every time she would send a new player to the game, she would always felt that the reason for their acknowledgement was for fun. It is the first time she encounter someone who took it seriously. But she is worried because her brother is a god like her making the fight hard. It is also stated in the game that Astaroth stole some of her power which made Astaroth more formidable enemy. In the latter part of the game, the producers made her brother as the last boss raid. ¡°My brother is also a god like me so fighting him will be hard. Are you still willing to face him?¡± She wanted to make sure that nim will face him no matter the circumstances. And as for nim, she felt the Alshairas¡¯s sudden change of mood from an teary girl into serious. She felt the air being heavy. Did I make her angry? She thought that the goddess probably loved her brother even though her brother is putting the world at risk. That is why the goddess had that sudden change of mood. But nim is quite angered at this also. ¡°I hate repeating myself¡± Her remarks are now full of anger. She is angry because of the goddess behavior. She loved her creation to the point of asking nim to save her world but she her self could not bring herself to kill her brother. Hypocrisy is what nim thought. And so, she is willing to argue with Alshaira to correct her wrong behaviour. Of course, misunderstanding births misunderstanding. ¡°I see¡± the goddess closed her eyes with her lips forming a reverse arc. With this, the goddess confirmed that nim is someone she can trust. Nim was confused from the behavior of Alshaira. She was ready for a long argument. She thought that Alshaira is an ordinary girl but not an ignorant child. So she then thought that the goddess is only worried for her. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°As of now, your strength is no match for Astaroth, but you are still a young soul that will be newly born. Use that time to gain strength and power.¡± After that she waved her finger to nim and then light was procured from her fingers. Those lights then went to nim. ¡°Some of my powers were stolen by brother Astaroth so this is all I can provide. It¡¯s not much but I believe it will be useful¡± ~Ping~ <>
You have received a gift from the goddess after acquiring her trust. -Exp 2x -Skill exp 2x -Death penalty removed Duration: 6 d / 23 hr / 59 min
It would have surprised nim if she knows that this is a special event. Unfortunately, she only thinks of it is as a starter¡¯s buff. Most games start of by giving the new characters a special buff for them to be able to level up. Sometimes, stats up. This can only be acquired at the start of your character creation. ¡°At least be surprised. I would like to see some other you¡± Alshaira pouted and disappointed that nim did not show even a little bit of surprise. ¡°Already used to it¡± nim answers it honestly. Feeling depressed, Alshaira just changed the subject. ¡°Now then, it is time for you to choose your host¡± With another flick of her hand, she was able to produce 7 humanoids that have the size of a doll. Their looks differ with each other. ¡°These are the possible races your soul can host. Starting from human, elf, dwarf, merfolk, warbeast, draconican, plane walker and half giant. Each one of them has special traits like plain walkers being a speedy type. Choose your host wisely.¡± Nim tries to recall what she had read from the booklet.
Humans Humans have the highest population among all the races (including NPCs). With their intelligence and crafty hands, they were able to produce new things like weapons which became the foundation of every race when producing weapons. Although they are an intelligent race, they are not inferior when it comes to combat. Using their wits, they were able to produce new forms and techniques to overwhelm their enemies. They became the foothold of all the races when Astaroth rise. Humans are well balanced. Their starting and leveling stats has a balanced stat allocation. Best Jobs: any Warrior class, any Martial Artist, any Magician, any Light Crafting class (crafter)
Elf Elves have the same physical traits of humans except for their long pointy ears and, smooth and fair skin. They prefer living in the forest and are very territorial. They will kill anyone who trespass their lands using their bows to snipe and their mastery of the forest to silently kill their targets. But after the sudden rise of Astaroth the monsters in the forest got stronger forcing them to leave the forest and co-exist with the humans. Elves are more of a rear type. They shut down their enemies using range weapons or magic. Best Jobs: any Projectile class, any Magician class, any Light Footed class, Enchanter (supp)
Dwarf Dwarves have the same physics of a human but only smaller with longer beards. They may be small but, when it comes to physical strength, they are stronger than normal humans. Unfortunately, they prefer crafting which they copied from the humans. But after the rise of Astaroth, they have called to arms and went to pick their crafted weapons to aid in battles. Dwarves are more of a crafter type. They can also be used as a fighter with their irregular strength. Best Jobs: any Heavy Crafting class, any Heavy Weapon class,
Merfolk Merfolks are the race that live beneath the sea floor. They are human like but with fish scales all over their body and a web between their fingers. They love singing so they will always go above the water surface just to sing. Like the elves, they were driven away from their home, the ocean, by the monsters after the rise of Astaroth. Merfolks have an irregular water affinity. They are also good supports using their song. Best Jobs: any Spear user, Bard (support), Elemental Magus (water)
Warbeast Warbeasts are the people of the wilds. They have the body of a human and a body of a beasts making them half-half. Among the races, they are the only ones that can converse with the wilds and nature using their keen senses. But they were almost got wiped out by the wilds and nature themselves after Astaroth took control. They have sought the help of the humans to release their friends from the grasp of Astaroth Warbeasts have keen senses and the abilities of a wild. They are a special case where they can almost take any jobs depending of the half beast it acquires. Best Jobs: Depends
Draconican Draconicans are the reptiles that had acquired the dragon blood. Their scales were strengthened and their wounds regenerates faster because of the dragons blood. They are a proud race that loves to fight to test their abilities. Draconicans are tanky. They have a high defense and high regeneration. Best Jobs: any Vanguard class, any Warrior class, Dragon Slayer (special job)
Plane Walker Plane walkers are like children of humans. Unlike dwarves, they have small muscles but were instead speedy. They are very playful and curios. They also love eating which made them good in the art of cooking. But, when monsters suddenly attacked they were terrified and they left the planes and went to the human settlements. When they missed their past lives, they vowed to reclaim it so they sought the humans and asked them to teach them the art of fighting. Plane walkers are very fast. They took up the role of scouting using their refined hearing senses and speed. Best Jobs: any Light Footed class, any Chef (crafter)
Half Giant The giants usually live in the mountains eating any animals or fruit they meet. But after Astaroth grew stronger, the animals too became stronger and were able to drive off the giants. They are forced to live with the humans. They are actually very gentle and kind. After many years passed, half giants were born. They acquired the super strengths of the giants while being a little taller than a normal human. Half giants have the highest Str. Has the same stats with the humans except for its int and dex that went to Str. Best Jobs: any Vanguard, any Heavy Weapon class, Berserker (fighter)
After recalling what was in her memories, she then went to decide for her avatar. She first removes the human as her choice. She had been living as a human and now she too wants to live as an another race. Starting with the process of elimination, she removed the dwarf and plane walkers as a possible choice. The 2 races were described to be small and she hated how small she was. She also eliminated the half giant because she thought they are too big and it felt like it will attract attention when they move within a crowdy place. Her unsocial behavior kicks in. ''So only elves, draconicans and merfolk left. Speaking about attention, elves is no good also.'' nim recalled that elves are the beings closest to the gods which makes them very handsome and beautiful. This is based from any movies she watched. She felt that their beauty will also attract attention which she is trying to avoid. She removed the warbeasts also because of the otakus. She thought that a warbeast will only ask for trouble. She also removed the merfolks because having a web between your fingers and a scales all over your body feels weird. When she thought about the scales, she also removed the draconicans because of their scaly armor. With that, she removed everything. So she try to give the humans a chance. ¡®Based from what I read, Humans are very common. They are also common in the real world so it would not attract too much attention. Also, the best jobs they give are comprised of jobs good for solo players..¡¯ Solo players are those who level up their characters alone. Usually, avatars with good damage and survival are picked for soloing. They will need an avatar that can survive alone but also has enough damage to finish off their enemies to get a suitable experience. With that in mind, she has picked human as her avatar and will pick a Warrior class when she can change a job. Alshaira was quite amused at nim. She felt that nim is having difficulty choosing for her host. She could have explained the special traits of every race to nim but nim did not ask for any explanation. So, she just watched nim having troubles. ¡°Done picking with your host yet?¡± Alshaira tried to tease nim a little bit. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m done¡± flustered a little bit from the sudden question. Although nim was able to pick an avatar, Alshaira was not disappointed after seeing her being flustered. ¡°So¡­ what did you pick?¡± ¡°Humans¡± ¡°I see, it suits you well with your personality¡± ¡°?¡± For Alshaira, humans are the mysterious race. Their personalities and characteristics vary with each other. There are; greedy or kind, strong or intelligent, a brave warrior or a strong leader. They have so many personalities and characteristics to count. Of course, nim did not understand it because she has no comparison to compare the humans in the real world. She also hates questioning so she did not ask Alshaira. She can only ask if she was forced to. So, she just left the matters alone. Alshaira continued the conversation. ¡°Now that you have a race, you will be choosing your gender¡± Although the virtual gear can copy the face of its user and send it as a data, it can¡¯t determine the gender and body composition. It can determine the color of the skin though. ¡°Then I will have a female body¡± ¡°Eeeeeeeh, why not become a male?¡± nim thought that it will feel weird to have a change of gender and to have something hanging beneath her. She does not want to explain this to her. ¡°Because, I hate it¡± glaring at Alshaira. ¡°I understand, I understand. So, female right?¡± Alshaira felt that pursuing it further will only make nim angry. With another flick of her hand, she was able to make a female human. ¡°This will be the body you will host¡± She looked exactly like Lyka in the real world but only in an adult form. If there is one word to describe, it would be ¡®gorgeous¡¯. She is very beautiful. But nim did not like it. ¡°Can you tweak her appearance?¡± ¡°Well, I was about to give you that option, but do you hate it?¡± it was programmed that Alshaira will ask the user if he/she wants her avatar. This is to prevent complaints of people not wanting their characters. ¡°I hate attention¡± nim did hate attention but what really concerned her was her avatar¡¯s pink hair and flat chest. ¡®This can¡¯t be a coincidence right?¡¯ She would have understood it if she have a pink her due to her virtual gear but having a flat chest... ¡°So, what do you want for your body?¡± ¡°Just make her normal¡± Like always, she hates explaining. ¡°Alright¡± She then flicked her finger again, the body disappeared. ¡°I have already changed your appearance and sent it to the town, D¨¦marrer. The town where you will be born¡± nim knew that something went wrong but could not pinpoint it. ¡°I hope we meet again, nim¡± for the last time, she flicked her finger to send nim¡¯s soul to her new body. This is her true feelings. She wants to meet nim again in the near future. She knows that she will forget nim soon. She was programmed to have her memories be deleted so that new players can have the chance to trigger the special event. But for Alshaira, her memory loss is due to her being weakened after her brother stole some of her powers.
¡°I really do hate you¡± nim complained to the goddess.
Author here. Is it possible to edit what you have already posted? I''m new here and I want to correct some of the errors in my prologue. Also, how to produce the blue box? Ch 2 – Where am I? And I Hate Strangers. Scroll down until you see a lot of breaking lines for consciousnes style of writing.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 2 ¨C Where am I? And I Hate Strangers. After Alshaira flicked her fingers, nim''s consciousness was pulled in. It was done in an instant so she has no way to prepare for it. It took her a minute before her consciousness was completely pulled in and her soul to settle-in on a new vessel. She then opened her eyes. ¡®Where am I?¡¯ She asked. It took a minute before nim remembers what had been transpired. It is a bit hazy but she remember being sent off by Alshaira. In front of her is the roof that has carvings, it has a lot of people on it. There are two big carvings that stand out, one is Alshaira holding the world and the other one is a man that has bat wings while holding a sword, nim knows that he is Astaroth. She then sits up to get a better view. There are two giant pillars that are supporting the roof. At the top side of the two walls at my left and right has small windows that are lined. Each one of them projects a light with the images that had been carved at their glass, most of those projected image are persons. And in front of me is a big doorway which shines so brightly because of the sun. She look at her back only to see a lot of stone beds that were arranged accordingly. Some of them contain people. Some of these people are still sleeping while the other are already awake but still looking around like nim. Right now, she is sitting at one of the stone beds. ¡®This is¡­a temple?¡¯ She asked herself. Due to the interior designs, it some gives off a temple like feelings. She then tried to recall the name of the town she was sent to by Alshaira. Alshaira mentioned the name beforehand. After a little bit of recall, she was able to remember the town¡¯s name, D¨¦marrer. After nim finish checking her surroundings, she look at her two hands. She wants to confirm her new body which was given to her. It is almost real but her body is not really hers, It is made by the computer for her to be able to host this body and live in this game. She first moved her fingers, twisted her hand and then clasped her two hands. There are other movements she has done and the result is satisfying. She is now able confirm that it is her new body. ''It feels weird that it is real since it is not my real body. But it is good enough that I can play as the REAL character.'' she then clenches her fist. nim felt excited. She is now in her game character. She can now feel what she could not feel when she plays the RPG games. She can now have the adventure herself. This is almost like a dream come true. So, she did a lot of random movements to try out her new body. Although, it got embarrassing afterwards because of the people looking at her so she stop with red cheeks. Due to her enthusiastic movements, her hair slides down. Its color is black, not pink which is her natural hair. She remembers her request to the goddess to make her look normal since she hate to have people looking at her. So she then looks around to find a mirror which she finds one at her back. It is made so that players can look at it after their avatar creation. But, it is now occupied by two woman. ¡®They should have added more mirrors. I will complain this to dad later.¡¯ nim then went closer and sits down at one of the stone beds while waiting for her turn. After a few more minutes, they were still there looking at the mirror. They were doing a lot of poses while being concerned. One of them complain a lot. These irritates nim because she is waiting for too long. And she also finds their poses to be ridiculous. They don''t have to be that much concerned since she already find them beautiful in her opinion. ''I hate waiting.'' but still waited. After a few more seconds, the two women left the mirror. Nim can now use the mirror so she immediately left her sit and went to the mirror. ¡°Cute¡­ I¡¯m jealous,¡± says by one of the women. This made nim stop at where she is standing. nim heard her when she passed through them. She wonders why would she be jealous to her companion. They look very alike almost like a sibling. She could not understand it. Women are really hard to understand for nim even though she is a woman also. But this is all a misunderstanding for nim. She goes back to look at her face. Her hair is now black. Her face still looks like herself in real life. Small head with a face that is a bit pale white. Her eyes is still black but it compliments well with her black hair. And her lips is a bit pinkish. This is her face in the real world but only with a bit mature which is unlikely to her childish body. Just like how she requested the goddess, she now looks normal but, there is a problem, her chest is still flat. She had believed that having a breast is the normal one. This is why she only said to make it normal. ¡°I hate you¡± she complained to Alshaira. There are other people who look at her for suddenly cursing but they then mind their own businesses. ''No, having a small might be good. Men are animals that will look at the woman''s body. There is a time while at school walking at the corridor I saw the men with red cheeks to be looking at my classmate that has big breast. Ugh....somehow I am now glad that it is small'' Thinking about it made her shiver. She hated her flat chest but she also hates attention. She then notices that she is wearing a brown shirt, brown short and brown shoes. These are probably novice equipments made for the beginners. Somehow, they expose the skins of nim. She hates exposing her skin which is why she prefers longer skirt. The producers have wanted to attract more attention by putting styles to the dresses. She is the only one who hated it. She now has another issue to complain. ¡°I told you to retreat not to dive! We could have lived!¡± A man shouted with anger. ¡°Che, You are just a chicken! If you had just fought¡­¡± The blonde haired elf yelled also. ¡°I¡¯m an archer! Not a freaking swordsman!¡± ¡°You had just learned a dagger handling! Did you not!?¡± ¡°That is for self-defense!¡± And they kept on arguing with each other. They have both probably died and now, they are blaming with each other. No matter how one hears it, the swordsman guy is at wrong there. He is just shaming his self. ''I hate noise.'' Base from their conversation earlier and where nim have spawned. She deduced that this is the starting and respawn point. Sort of like a church in some games. Some games has a respawn points where it can be found from the save point or the church. ¡®< Status >¡¯. I invoke the special word that I read from the booklet. It allows me to see my status. I still need to check my character. ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 1 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: _None_ U Body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short: Foot: _None_ Waist: _None_ HP: 200 / 200 MP: 155 / 155 ATK: 20 DEF: 15 (+5) RES: 15 Str: 15 Agi: 15 Vit: 15 Int: 15 Dex: 15 Money: 1 000 G
Like what is written in the booklet, humans really do have a balance stats. Right now, nim¡¯s job is still Novice but once she hits lvl 10 she can then change job. It was made like that so that people can have more time to decide before picking the job they want. She have planned to take the solo-type avatar so she will stick to the swordsman. nim could not endure the noise from the two men so she leaves. She is nearing the doorway when she feels like seeing a scene the same in some movies she watched. The doorway projects a very blinding light, it is really bright but also looks pretty. After nim stands beside the doorway, she saw a very mesmerizing view. This is what medieval Europe looked like. The pathways and houses are covered with bricks. The bell tower stands at her right. And a capitol can be seen far to her left. There are a lot of people walking at the pathways made of bricks. The town is also surrounded by very high walls. -This is the game world where she will play in. She then breathes in the fresh air and then exhaled it. Even though it is only a game, she can still feel the freshness of the air. She almost mistook it as reality. ''Is this the game world I will play? It is somehow doubtful to attach the words game and play.'' She then decided to take a walk and lifted her foot. But, she then realized that she don¡¯t know this place. She is completely unfamiliar. Looking at her left and right did not help her because they still look the same. She considered asking someone but then rejected it. She hates asking and what¡¯s more talking with strangers. But she really don¡¯t know where to go. She then randomly pick the path at her right. She doesn¡¯t know where it will head at but standing at the doorway for a long time will attract attention. She then prayed that she won¡¯t get lost. The more she walk around, the more she is mesmerized. The street is full of street performers. A merman bard singing a lullaby. The people watch him sing while asking for an encore. two female plane walkers doing a street performance. They would jump and run which they are almost like performing dance and acrobatics. But what made it special are them throwing knives at each other while catching the flying knives to re-throw them. It¡¯s dangerous but they seem to enjoy it. She then heard a lot of cheers and jeers. She hates noise but she is curios. She then went to check the reason for their noise. two people are having a face off, A draconican and a half-giant. There¡¯s a male human standing between them. He then raises his hand. Everyone went silent. ''Somehow, the air felt so heavy and tense.'' ¡°Start!¡± while he raised down his hand. Two swords began clashing at each other. The cheers began to go wild. Sparks are starting to fly everywhere every time the two swords clashing at each other. This is probably duel. nim could not bear the noise so she left. There were also street artists. Like a human sculptor sculpting at unbelievable speed. It is forming it into a rose. A fox warbeast painting a human face with her tail while dancing gracefully. And a plane walker cooking with such cuteness. The food¡¯s aroma is being carried by the wind. nim felt hungry afterwards. Everything is fun. It would have been good to keep on walking if only she is not called by a stranger. This surprises her. She does not know what to do. She is at her father¡¯s back whenever she went out before but now, She is all alone in a busy street. ¡°Hey ya, am calling ya,¡± says a dwarf. His voice is so rough. She hates talking to strangers so she feels like running away. But she is at a crowdy area. It would feel weird if a woman runs away from a man. It will definitely call attention which she hates also. So, she braced herself instead and talked to him. ¡°What is it?¡± She asks. ¡°Ar ya new here?¡± ¡°I¡­....am?¡± not sure if she should answer it. ¡°Wel, ya du luk like a newbi. Seein ya goin to da geitwey but kerry no weapon tells me dat ya are a newbi. To equip aytems, ya have ta carry dem.¡± ¡°Headin out to da gate without any weapons is denjahrus. So, how about it? Wanna buy a weapon?¡± He speaks like a businessman. nim then looks around her. Only she is not carrying a weapon. If she is right now going straight to the gate then it will really be a problem for her since she carries no weapon after all. ¡°Don¡¯t jast stand der, missy. Ar ya goin to buy or wat?¡± felt irritated that nim is silent. ¡°Ah¡­ what weapons do you sell?¡± flustered. ¡°Sigh*¡­ Dis ar da wepons I sell¡± Irritated but he had just gained a customer so he just let it go. "........They don''t look cheap" says nim as she look at the well made weapons. "Of corse dey are not chiip since dey ar'' my best made wepon. If I want ta get customers den I hav to giv a good first impression" ¡°Cam on in, da chiiper ones are here.¡± He enters his shop while prompting nim to do also. nim felt unsafe if she enters a stranger¡¯s shop. She does not know what is waiting for her. But it is also bad to just leave him be. She is confused as to what to do. ¡°Wat ar ya waiting for?¡± He is now more irritated. ¡°¡­Coming¡­¡± Unsure but still went inside. It is hot inside. His shop is a little bit dark but the fire produces enough light to see. There were a lot of weapons hanging, sitting at a weapon rack or just displayed at the wall. Each racks holds a different types of weapon. ¡°Now then, wat kind of weapon do ya want?¡± He asked. ¡°Any cheap weapons¡± ¡°Well, ya ar just starting so geting a chiip weapon is a gud decision¡± ¡°But buying a chiip weapons is *tsk *tsk *tsk nah gud¡± while waving his hand. This confuses nim. She ponders for a little bit. ¡°Ya hav a gud confused face der, missy¡± this irritates nim. ¡°Wel, evry wepons has its own durability¡±¡¯ And then he explains. ¡°Durability is the amount a weapon can sustain hits. So every time you swing, thrust or block with your sword, its durability decreases by one. A bad execution decreases it by 3 instead. There are also spells or effects that heavily decreases a durability.¡± ¡°The weapon¡¯s ATK also decreases depending on your weapon¡¯s remaining durability.¡± ¡°Once it reaches 0, your weapon breaks. Weapons with rank C and below cannot be salvaged. But B to S rank weapon can be repaired with proper materials.¡± This is explained by the guidebook. But his explanation is way better than the guidebook. Additional info, Weapons are ranked from F-A and lastly S as the Highest. ¡°What I want to say here is, you should buy better weapons. Cheap weapons will let you regularly visit a blacksmith for a repair which is not economically good. You will also have a better ATK so grinding lvl is easier.¡± ¡°I have some rank D weapons here, although. Swords ar always in demand for new characters so I have none of them for now¡± ¡°Not rank C?¡± ¡°Ar ya an Idiot? You will still change yar wepon by the time ya hav enaf Gold or materials. Anything more dan dat is a complete waste of money missy¡± nim is now starting to hate him. It is for the first time that someone calls her idiot. ¡°Gahahahaha, yar facial ekspresyons ar really something.¡± He teases nim again. ''I really hate you'' But still went on with the business. ¡°Your daggers¡­ let me see¡± ¡°Oke, weyt for mi, missy.¡± ~Rumble~ ~Rumble~ ¡°Hmmm? I am syar I placed dem somewhere hir¡­¡± nim is already at her limit but was only cooling herself down. She always have issues from her face due to it being almost like a child''s face but it is for the first time someone teased her face. ¡°Ah, found it. Chek it if dis is the weapon ya need¡° then he hand it over to nim. nim receives the dagger and then unsheathed it. ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Iron Dagger ( D ). A dagger made of Iron. It is a weapon with a lot of usage. From slashing, stabing and killing to cooking and sculpting. It can also be used to pick locks. 1 Handed Weapon. Quality: ok ( +3 ATK ) ATK: +6 (+3) Durability: 200 / 200.
She doesn''t see any anomalies so it is okay. ¡°Is it wid''in yar interest?¡± asks the dwarf which I confirm by nodding. ¡°Oke, Da daggah and the scabbard plus da belt will cost ya 200 G¡± ¡°Deal¡± ¡°Alright, < System trade >¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ya hav to say ¡®System trade¡¯ to be able ta buy¡± ¡°¡­< Sys¡­tem Trade >¡± ~Ping~ << System Notification >>
Do you want to trade your ¡®200x G For ¡®1x Iron Dagger(poor)¡¯, ¡®1x scabbard¡¯ and ¡®1x fur belt¡¯? [Yes] [No]
Trade successful. You have recieved ¡®1x Iron Dagger¡¯, ¡®1x scabbard¡¯, ¡®1x fur belt¡¯
She reads the contents carefully before accepting it. She does not want to repeat her misfortunes. ¡°Oke, as an advice from Da senior, ya can izily kill lvl 1 mobs but it gets hardah to farm exp evri time ya level up. Ya will nid a bettah wepons to fight strongah monstah to farm bettah exp¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± I then went outside to resume my walk. ¡°Wait, ya will need some potion when ya venture out. Enter the first alley ya will meet¡± ¡°Will do so¡± I was about to start walking when he called out again. ¡°If ya will nid some item enchantment, upgrades or new wepon ya can call Brutos anytime.¡± pointing himself with his thumb. ¡°The name¡¯s nim¡± ¡®He is not a bad guy¡¯ is what nim thought but she still hates him nonetheless. She then resumes her walk and invoked her < Status > for the last time. ¡®< Status >¡¯. ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 1 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Iron Dagger U body: Novice Shirt(starter) L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short(starter) Foot: _None_ Waist: Fur Belt HP: 200 / 200 MP: 155 / 155 ATK: 20 (+5) DEF: 20 (+6) RES: 15 Str: 15 Agi: 15 Vit: 15 Int: 15 Dex: 15 Money: 800 G
~Clang~ ~Clang~ ~Clang~ He keeps hammering. Even though It is hot he keeps hammering. ~Clang~ ~Clang~ He wiped of his sweat before resuming his work. ~Clang~ ~Clang~ ~Clang~ After he finish molding the sword, he then put the it in the bucket full of water. Steam started to rise. This cools down the weapon. He then went outside to catch the cold air. He is just standing at his shop¡¯s door. Watching players pass by. It got boring doing the same process. Collecting materials, process them and then selling them to the players. He first enjoyed it but got bored afterwards. He also considers a job change but rejected it since he has to make weapons for that child. ''I wonder what he is doing. He is probably out there killing monsters. Ah, the youth, I am jealous.'' While thinking, he saw a girl heading straight to the gate. It would have been a normal passerby if not for having no weapons equipped. The monsters beyond the gates are still dangerous even if they are still level 1. So he called her out. She looked at him while standing still and kept staring. She is staring there for a long time so he called her out again. This snapped the girl back to reality. And then I asked her if she is a newbie which she approved. ''That was a close call. A lot of newbies dies because they rush out to fight. She will need a weapon to protect herself.'' So he formed a business with her. He then calls her to get inside his shop to show her some weapons. And yet, she stands still again and keeps staring in front of the door. ''What is wrong with her?'' So he have to call her again. This snap her back to reality, again. When they are inside, he then ask her the type of weapon she wants which she answers that any cheap is okay. ''That is no good. she won¡¯t be able to survive with that mindset so I will correct her. She was first confused and angry but she understands it afterwards. Her expressions are cute though.'' After she picked her weapon of choice, he invokes his . This confuses her again. She is really helpless so he has to explain it to her. She is able to invoke it. Afterwards, she left the shop after their trade. He then remembers that she will need some potions. So he have to call her again to tell her where to buy one. After she heard his yell she continues her walk. ''She is one nice girl'' It is his first time to be this amused. So he called her one last time to tell her his name. And he got a reply with her name also. -¡®Nim ey? I will be looking forward to our future businesses.¡¯
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 2 ¨C Where am I? And I Hate Strangers. Drifting and flowing like a river. It felt comfy but also not. It went on and on. Until it reached the end. -I then opened my eyes. I saw a lot of images carved at its roof. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!It has a lot of people on it. There was a large portrait of Alshaira holding the world. And a guy with bat wings holding a sword. He might be Astaroth. Somehow, the carvings narrates a story. I saw a better imagery after I lifted up my body. 2 lines of giant pillars stands side by side. Each with the carvings of Alshaira. Small lined windows at the top side of the 2 walls. Each one of them projects a light with the images that had been carved at their glass. A big doorway which illuminates the brilliant sunlight. At my back are stone beds arranged. Some of them contains people lying at them. I am right now sitting at one of it. This¡­ is a temple, right? I remember being sent off by Alshaira. It was instant. So I have no time to react. My consciousness was suddenly pulled in. I then settled to this body. She should have warned me first. I hate you. I looked at my hands. I then moved my fingers, Twisted my hand, And clasped my hand. This is now my body. It felt unreal but also real. How exciting. I had always dreamed to be the character I played. How I wanted to feel their adventures. While pouting I noticed my hair hanging. Its color is black, not pink. I had a request with the goddess before. I hate attention. So make me look normal. Is what I said. But did she really make me normal? I then scanned the room to find a mirror. And saw 1 at the back corner of the temple. But it is occupied by two women. They are looking at the mirror. Do they also want to confirm their new faces? I am happy that the producers made a mirror. For us new players to check our new character. But, they should have produced more. One is not enough. Sigh* can¡¯t help it. I just have to wait. I then went nearing the mirror. Sit down at one of the stone bed near the mirror. And waited for my turn. I have waited for minutes. But they still haven¡¯t left. What is taking them too long? They already saw their face. But why are they still standing there and concerned? They don¡¯t have to make those kind of poses. Are they going to stand there for an hour? I hate waiting. I will complain this to dad. That they should add more mirrors. -After few more seconds of waiting and complaints, they moved out. That took their time. But at last, it is my turn. I hate waiting. I then went to check my face also. ¡°Cute¡­ I¡¯m jealous,¡± says one of the women. I heard her when I passed through them. Why is she jealous at the other one? They look like siblings. And have the same face. And yet, she is jealous. Their face has little difference to no difference. I can¡¯t understand women. Though, I¡¯m a woman also. Not like I care. -I then looked at the mirror. My hair did turn black. My face still resembles my real life face. But, it is not that mature like the one made first. But, my chest. It is flat. Aww, I hate my flat chest. Now I felt bad being angry at them. How I hate myself. And¡­ ¡°I hate you goddess¡± I worded out my complaints. So I instead tried to be optimistic. Having a flat chest might be good. It will probably attracts attention Women with big breasts attract men. And I also hate attention. So, this might be good. I guess I should be thankful. Now for my equipment. a brown shirt, a brown shorts and a pair of brown shoes. I really look like a beginner. But it is exposing my skin. I hate exposure. And I hate exposing my skin. The game developers are a pervert. They should have given us a decent dress. I have another one to complain to dad. Won¡¯t my father be a pervert also? I hate you dad. And then I heard 2 people fighting. ¡°I told you to retreat not to dive! We could have lived!¡± shouted a blonde-haired elf. ¡°Che, You are just a chicken! If you had just fought¡­,¡±. yelled an angry man. ¡°I¡¯m an archer! Not a freaking swordsman!¡± ¡°You had just learned a dagger handling! Did you not!?¡± ¡°That is for self-defense!¡± And they kept on arguing with each other. They have probably died. They are now blaming with each other. Shut up. I hate noisy people. Everyone hears them. Aren¡¯t they ashamed? Especially the human one. He is the one wrong one no matter how I heard it. What a pain. Let¡¯s just ignore them.
I invoked the special word that I read from the booklet. It allows me to see my status. ~Ping~ <> Name: nim Lv: 1 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: _None_ U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body:Novice Short Foot: Novice Shoes Waist: _None_ HP: 200 / 200 MP: 155 / 155 ATK: 20 DEF: 15 (+5) RES: 15 Str: 15 Agi: 15 Vit: 15 Int: 15 Dex: 15 Money: 1 000 G
As of now, I¡¯m a novice. But once I hit lvl 10. I will become a swordsman. Like what I planned before. I will become a solo player. Let¡¯s get going for now. It is getting noisier anyway. I then walked to the doorway. But somehow, the light is extending his rays to me. It is like calling me. It is so bright that it almost blinding me. I hate blinding lights. But I love its beauty After I stand beside the doorway, I saw a mesmerizing view. This is what medieval Europe looked like. Pathways and houses are covered with bricks. A bell tower stands at my right. And a castle can be seen far to my left. And looking everywhere, I am surrounded by tall walls. So this is the game world where I will play. I inhaled the fresh air. And I then exhaled. Even though it¡¯s a mere game, I can still feel the freshness of the air. How beautiful and cool it was. I almost mistook it as the real one. Or maybe, it is the reality. I then decided to take a walk. So I lifted up my foot. But, I realized that I don¡¯t know where to go. Looking at my left and right did not help. They look the same. Should I ask? But I hate asking questions. And I hate talking with strangers. But where should I go? -For starter, I should leave the doorway. I am attracting attentions. I randomly walked and took the path at my right. I don¡¯t even know where the north lies at. But I kept going straight forward. And hope that I made the right choice. With every step I made. Its beauty was more and more revealed. How should say it. It is wonderful. There were a lot of performances in the street. A merman bard singing a lullaby. And people watching him sing while asking for an encore. 2 female plane walkers doing a street performance. They would jump and run. They are almost like dancing. But what made it special, Are them throwing knives at each other While catching the flying knives to re-throw them. It¡¯s dangerous but they seem to enjoy it. I then heard a lot of cheers and jeers. I looked at its source. There are also street duels. A draconican and a half-giant were having a face off. A male human in the center raised his right hand. Somehow the air is so heavy and tense. ¡°Start!¡± while he raised down his hand. 2 swords began clashing at each other. The cheers began to go wild. It is too noisy so I left. There were also street artists. A human sculptor sculpting at unbelievable speed. It is forming into a rose. A fox warbeast painting a human face with her tail. While dancing gracefully. And a plane walker cooking with such cuteness. The food¡¯s aroma is being carried by the wind. I felt hungry afterwards. After a couple of minutes of walking, I was called by a stranger. I do not know what to do. I was at my father¡¯s back whenever I went out before. But now, I am all alone in a busy street. ¡°Hey ya, am calling ya,¡± says a dwarf. His voice is so rough. I felt like running. But I¡¯m at a crowdy area. It would feel weird if I run now. A woman runs away from a man. It will only call more attention. So I brace myself. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ar ya new here?¡± ¡°I¡­am¡± not sure if I should answer it. ¡°Wel, ya du luk like a newbi. Seein ya goin to da geitwey but kerry no weapon tells me dat ya are a newbi. To equip items, ya have ta carry dem.¡± ¡°Headin out to da gate without any weapons is denjahrus. So, how about it? Want ta buy a weapon?¡± He speaks like a businessman. I see. I was about to head to the gateway. Though, I hate his rough voice. ¡°Don¡¯t jast stand der, missy. Ar ya goin to buy or wat?¡± felt irritated that nim is silent. ¡°Ah¡­ what weapons do you sell?¡± flustered. ¡°Sigh*¡­ Dis ar da wepons I sell¡± Irritated but he had just gained a customer so he just let it go. ¡°Cam on in.¡± He enters his shop while prompting me to do also. Should I enter? I felt unsafe if I enter a stranger¡¯s shop. But it is also bad to just leave him. ¡°Wat ar ya waiting for?¡± He is now more irritated. ¡°¡­Coming¡­¡± unsure but still went inside. It is hot inside. His shop is a little bit dark. But the fire produces enough light to see. There were a lot of weapons hangging, sitting at a weapon rack or just displayed at the wall. Each racks holds a different types of weapon. ¡°Now then, wat kind of weapon do ya want?¡± He asked. ¡°Any cheap weapons¡± ¡°Well, ya ar just starting so geting a chiip weapon is a gud decision¡± ¡°But buying a chiip weapons is *tsk *tsk *tsk nah gud¡± while waving his hand. No good? Why would that be? ¡°Ya hav a gud confused face der, missy¡± I hate you. ¡°Wel, evry wepons has its own durability¡±¡¯ ¡°Durability is the amount a weapon can sustain hits. So every time you swing, thrust or block with your sword, its durability decreases by one. A bad execution decreases it by 3 instead. There are also spells or effects that heavily decreases a durability.¡± ¡°The weapon¡¯s ATK also decreases depending at your weapon¡¯s durability.¡± ¡°Once it reaches 0, your weapon breaks. Weapons with rank C and below cannot be salvaged. But B to S rank weapon can be repaired with proper materials.¡± This is explained by the guidebook. But his explanation is way better. Also, Weapons are ranked from F-A and lastly S as the Highest. ¡°What I want to say here is, you should buy better weapons. Cheap weapons will let you regularly visit a blacksmith for a repair which is not economically good. You will also have a better ATK so grinding lvl is easier.¡± ¡°I have some rank D weapons here, although. Swords ar always in demand for new characters so I have none of them for now¡± ¡°Not rank C?¡± ¡°Ar ya an Idiot? You will still change yar wepon by the time ya hav enaf Gold or materials. Anything more dan dat is a complete waste of money missy¡± For you to call me Idiot¡­ I hate you. ¡°Gahahahaha, yar facial ekspresyons ar really something.¡± He teased nim. I really hate you. I then tried to change the subject. ¡°Your daggers¡­ let me see¡± ¡°Oke, weyt for mi, missy.¡± ~Rumble~ ~Rumble~ ¡°Hmmm? I am syar I placed dem somewhere hir¡­¡± I hate him. He doesn¡¯t have to tease my face. ¡°Ah, found it. Chek it if dis is the weapon ya need¡° then he hand it over to nim. I received the dagger. And then unsheathed it. ~Ping~ <>
Iron Dagger (D). A dagger made of Iron. It is a weapon with a lot of usage. From slashing, stabing and killing to cooking and sculpting. It can also be used to pick locks. 1 Handed Weapon. Quality: ok (+3 ATK) ATK: +6 (+3) Durability: 200 / 200.
This should be enough. ¡°Is it within your interest?¡± I confirm by nodding. ¡°Oke, daggah and the scabbard plus da belt will cost ya 200 G¡± ¡°Deal¡± ¡°Alright, ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Ya hav to say ¡®System trade¡¯ to be able ta buy¡± ¡°¡­¡± ~Ping~ <>
Do you want to trade your ¡®200x G'' For ¡®1x Iron Dagger¡¯, ¡®1x scabbard¡¯, ¡®1x fur belt¡¯? [Yes] [No] I read the contents before accepting it. I do not want to repeat my misfortunes.
Trade successful. You have recieved ¡®1x Iron Dagger¡¯, ¡®1x scabbard¡¯, ¡®1x fur belt¡¯
¡°Oke, as an advice from the senior, ya can izily kill lvl 1 mobs but it gets hardah to farm exp evri time ya level up. Ya will nid a bettah wepons to fight strongah monstah to farm bettah exp¡± ¡°I will keep that in mind.¡± I then went outside to resume my walk. ¡°Wait, ya will need some potion when ya venture out. Enter the first alley ya will meet¡± ¡°Will do so¡± I was about to start walking. But then he called out again. ¡°If ya will nid some item enchantment, upgrades, new wepon ya can call Brutos anytime.¡± pointing himself with his thumb. ¡°The name¡¯s nim¡± I then resumed my walk I invoked my for the last time. I invoked the special word that I read from the booklet. It allows me to see my status. ~Ping~ <>
Name: nim Lv: 1 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Copper Dagger U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short Foot: Novice shoes Waist: Fur Belt HP: 200 / 200 MP: 155 / 155 ATK: 20 (+13) DEF: 20 (+6) RES: 15 Str: 15 Agi: 15 Vit: 15 Int: 15 Dex: 15
~Clang~ ~Clang~ ~Clang~ It is so hot. And I¡¯m bathing in sweat. I then wiped my sweat and continued hammering. ~Clang~ ~Clang~ After I finished molding it. I then put the weapon in the bucket full of water. And then steam started to rise. Fuu, another product just finished. I then went outside to catch the cold air. I was standing at my shop¡¯s door. It got boring doing the same process. Collecting materials, process them and then sell them. I first enjoy it but got bored afterwards. Should I change job? That was when I saw the girl heading straight to the gate without a weapon. The monsters there are dangerous. So I called her out. She looked at me standing still. And kept staring. So I called her out again. This snapped her back to reality. I then asked her if she is a newbie. She approved it. That was a close call. She would have died there. She will need a weapon to protect herself. So I formed a business with her. I then prompted her to enter the shop. And yet, she stands still again. And kept staring. So I have to call her again. Which snap her back to reality. I then ask what type of weapon she wants. She answered that any cheap is ok. That is no good. You won¡¯t be able to survive. So I gave her a player¡¯s wisdom. She was first confused. Then she was angry. Her expressions are cute though. After she picked her weapon of choice, I invoked my This confuses her. What a helpless silent girl. So I had to explain it to her. After our transactions, she left the shop. I then remember that she will need some potions. So I have to call her again to tell her where to buy one. After she heard my yell she continued. She is one nice girl. It is my first time to be this amused. So I called her one last time to tell her my name. And she told her name also. Nim ey? I will be looking forward to our next business. Ch 3 - What a Pain. I Hate Pain. Scroll down until you see a lot of breaking line if you want the consciousness type of writing.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 3 ¨C What a Pain. I Hate Pain. nim walks along the street of the town D¨¦marrer she takes a look at the ancient like feeling of the town. nim thought that the town is really beautiful and peaceful. The stone like pavements had been treaded by the people. People would talk to each other while showing the smile on their lips. Stone houses stands beside flat stone road. And there is me who is also walking in that stone pavement. So peaceful, yet it is also busy. Two duelists are clashing each other. Sparks flies all over the place as they clash at each other. The street became a business place for crafters, performers, artists and duelists. It became their lingering place. Naturally, people would also want to hang out in the street to watch this people. It is easy to gain attention in the middle of the street thus gaining more clients, viewers and fellow duelists. She thought that she hates walking in the street. But this game changed it all. After her tour in the street, She then took the alley. Unlike the busy street, it is quieter, dirtier and scarier. If one will enter the alley, it is only natural that they will feel scared. Movies and animes usually depicts this scenes as the lingering place for thugs. This made nim scared but she still enters the alley. nim quickens her walk so she was able to arrive fast at the shop. It is easy to identify the Potion Shop. Above the door, it has a sign board with an image of a flask which is almost displayed in some games. Even though she found the shop, she is still reluctant to enter. Its wooden door and sign board were aged which makes it scary to enter. Almost like a haunted house. It is not stated but nim hates ghosts and other scary stuffs. nim gathers her courage to enter. ''I have endured the scary alley so I can also endure this one.'' She opens the door slowly and checks the interiors of the shop. Although, the door and the sign board are old, the insides are somewhat new. She felt embarrass that she got scared. ¡°Welcome¡± She was greeted by a female voice. She look at the source of the voice. A human with a braided green hair with a dress the same to a village girls in the old times. The resemblance of her face from the olden times can be seen. ¡°Are you here to buy some utility items?¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes¡± ¡°Hehe, you have a nice face¡± she giggled. nim felt irritated that every people she meets notices her face. ¡°Healing items.¡± nim then comes closer to her counter. ¡°Hnnn? Ah, so what healing items do you want?¡± And then a window popped up. ~Ping~ <>
Item Name Lv Price 1. Healing Potion 1 5 G 2. Hi-healing potion 5 15 G 3. Blue pot 10 50 G
This stupefied nim. An organized list is displayed in front of her. She did not meet this kind of list during her transaction with Mr. Dwarf so she is not aware at all. ''How lazy of him''. nim complained. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± worried. ¡°¡­What does the Lv do?¡± nim shake off her anger and ask something else. ¡°Ah, that is the required lvl to use them.¡± These are level restrictions. Most games which nim played have them. They were made to prevent some players using strong items which do not correspond to their strength. If a low level player suddenly uses high level items then they will be able to grind level at monsters 3x higher than their level. ¡°¡­ 10 healing potions¡± I requested ¡°Ok, 10 healing potions. Anything else?¡± ~Ping~ << System Market >>
Do you want to buy ¡®10x Healing Potion¡¯ for ¡®50x G¡¯ from Martha? [Yes] [No]
This stupefied nim again. She was expecting a < System Trade > which she and the dwarf invoked. But she instead meets a < System Market > which she does not know. This makes nim angry because Mr. Dwarf made her invoke those words in front of him. < System Market > does not need each party to invoke. ¡°Is there something wrong again?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing¡± she wants to keep the matter to herself. nim is curious. To be able to make the < System List >, one must have made it before hand and set it up. If that so, she wants to at least know the procedure to make one. She now have a reason to re-read the booklet. While nim in in the middle of her thought, Martha took notice of it as something else. ¡°I knew it, you have a problem. Please tell me, do you have a problem with a man?¡± She asks with glittering eyes. nim do have a problem with a man but, it is not what she thinks it is. nim merely hates Mr. Dwarf because of his irresponsibility and he made nim invoke those words in front if him. ¡°¡­None¡± She answered while pressing the [Yes] button. And explaining it to her is what nim finds tiresome. "Don''t be shy~ A girl as cute as you should have a boyfriend." "........And why should you care?" "Because I''m curious." She smiles. "....Are you.....jealous?" "Gah!...no no I am just......curious." says Martha while dejected. nim knows that Martha is lying but she doesn''t want to pursue the subject. So she just left it behind. "I see. But I still don''t have one." ¡°Hmmph, if you don¡¯t want to tell me then fine.¡± She started to pout. ¡°Just a little bit would have been good.¡± nim hates how she pesters things. But, she is a good girl. She is worried for her even though everything is a big misunderstanding. ¡°Then....I will tell you if I ever find one.¡± "Oh! Then tell it to me right now. What happened between you two?" "I have none as of now." As always, nim finds it a pain to explain the misunderstanding. She hate explaining. ¡°I already heard it three times. As of now, you can¡¯t bring yourself to open up. Although I¡¯m an NPC, I still have feelings¡± She smiled at me. For the third time, nim was stupefied. She have thought that she is a crafter player, like Brutos the dwarf. She then thought that in every game there are NPC since every games has an NPC to communicate with the players. But it is just hard for her to recognize which is a player or NPC because NPCs has an intelligence also. ¡°Once you are ready to open up, just let me know.¡± *Sigh ¡°I will" And then I left. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ Sigh. Martha thought that nim is carrying too much burden. This made her sad. She thought that nim should have at least opened up her heart to lighten her burden. But, forcing her would only have a reverse effect which is why she will wait for her to open up. ~Creak~ Two men came in. ¡°Welcome. Oh, Kyle¡± ¡°Yo Martha, as usual, 30 blue pots for me,¡± says the male human while smiling. ¡°Tch, for me to be forced along,¡± complains a male draconican. ¡°My, you brought a friend along, Kyle.¡± ¡°Hehehe, well he is kind of scammed by a player.¡± ¡°Tch, the pricing are lower when crafted by players¡± He tries to defend Players can put price on their own so players try to lower their pricing from the NPCs so that they will be sought after by players. ¡°But easier to be scammed,¡± Kyle teases the draconican. But there are some players who take advantage of the < System Trade > to scam some players. In the < System Market >, players will be able to pick the one of the choices they want to buy from the NPC. But as for < System Trade >, both players will put their trading material which makes it easy to scam by putting an item that has the same material name with lower quality while they keep on speaking to revert their attention. If they were found out, they will just say sorry and say that they make a mistake. ¡°It is because you were in a hurry that I have to press the confirmation button!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I already brought you here. So Martha, additional 20 blue pots for this guy. My pay¡± ¡°Ok~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back again¡± while waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to burn him alive¡± ~Creak~ ~Thud~ ¡®Youths this day are so amusing. I hope they find their happiness within this world, especially that girl.¡¯ In front of nim stands a gigantic iron gateway. Its hugeness allows people to walkthrough it freely without stumbling at each other. What is more gigantic than the gateway would be the wall. There¡¯s also a big monolith that stands beside the gateway. Its color is black and there are some runes inscribed at its flat corners. Its runes will glow when touched. Monoliths are used as a transporting service to teleport them at the last touched monolith other than this monolith. After nim take a look at her game watch, she still has 2 hours left to play. That is still a lot of time to level grind. She was about to walk through the gate when one of the guards stops her. ¡°Ummm, miss. Are you new here?¡± says one of the guards. This makes nim nervous. She does not know if she had made any violations. Or she still needs to take a tutorial, if there is one. Making the answer long will make things awkward so she answers the guard. ¡°¡­Yes¡± ¡°It seems so. Here, a map. It will be hard to travel without it.¡± And then he hands over the map. nim is relieved that the guard only wants to hand over a map. ¡°¡­ Thanks¡± she then receives the map. ~Ping~ <>
You have received the ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest Map¡¯. ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest¡¯ has been added to your -You now have a full view of ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest¡¯
In every game, there are maps that help the players to navigate in any of the four corners of the screen. Players will get lost if they don''t have a map and they will get angry because they will have to return with a logout. Now that nim learns about the map, she felt stupid for not using it during her first entry. ¡°Never go out without a map. Ask one at the other outposts if you want to venture out at their gates¡± ¡°I will¡± And then she went out. nim always heard that forests are a dangerous place when alone. But, nim find it rather beautiful. The forest is being sheltered by its green roof with lights that pierces through. Its brown column supports the building. It is mesmerizing. And then she was interrupted. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ nim looked at the origin of the sound. The monster that she sees is a semi-liquid monster with a color of light green with a core at the middle. She recognizes it as a slime which she usually encounter as a beginning monster for rpg games. She is still not spotted so she hides behind a bush. ~Plop~ If it is to be describe it will be gross. Its semi-liquid body makes it slimy to touch and disgusting to look at. If possible, she will confronting it. But, it is her first monster encounter. Instead of disgust she feels excited. It is her first monster battle which had been her dream to be able to feel the battles itself. She is envious to its game characters. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ It still hasn¡¯t detected the presence of nim. So she is planning to sneak attack it. nim found it rather dumb for people to shout whenever they encounter an enemy. Their shout will surely call their attention. It would be rather easy if they would just sneak attack. ~Tip-toe~ She then starts to walk silently and closes the distance between her and the slime. As she get nearer, she felt more and more impatient. Even though she is already near to her target, she still feels that the slime is still too far because she couldn¡¯t reach it with her dagger. So she still has to get closer but she is in a rush because the slime might walk away or suddenly turn around. But she still has to walk silently which makes it hard. She never thought that sneaking is this hard. After a couple more tip-toes, she raised her dagger. And then swings it as hard as she can ~Shiiing~ ~SPLOSH!~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Slime¡¯ took the surprise attack! Slime received ¡®42 Damage¡¯ -Slime has 8 / 50 life remaining. -Slime now noticed you and now in offensive.
This surprises nim because she put everything she had for that sneak attack but it is still alove. While nim is in daze, the slime lowered its body, and it then plunge its self to nim. She could not react fast because she is still in shock that it survived. So she instead falls on her butt. ¡°Woah¡± She yelled softly. << System Battle >>
- Bad landing. Nim took ¡®7 damage¡¯ - nim has 193 / 200 health remaining
The bad landing makes her more panic. She could not think at all even when the slime went pass through her head. It starts lowering its body again after it landed. She could not dodge the attack so she instead close her eyes and raises both her hands to block the attack out of reflex. ~Thud~ << System Battle >>
- nim takes the attack! Nim received ¡®21 damage¡¯ - nim has 172 / 200 health remaining
"Ow" ''It hurts.'' nim hates pain. Ever since she was a child, she hated pain. Which is why she got scared when the slime landed near her after the impact. And every scared person will randomly attack to scare away the attacker. But she instead killed it. ~Shiiing~ ~Splosh~ << System Battle >>
- ¡®Slime¡¯ takes the attack! Slime received ¡®29 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 0 / 50 life remaining. - ¡®Slime¡¯ has died. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 26 (+26) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 52 / 100 for next lvl up.
The slime dispersed in the air after its life hits zero. After nim makes sure that the slime did die, she fall flat. ~Fuuuu¡­..haaa~ She inhaled and and exhaled. nim got scared at that fight. She was not prepared for a battle. She thought that it will die in one strike so she got surprised when it survives. She also hates jump scares so she instinctively backed away at that time. But, it did not lower the morale of nim. Instead, she got more excited. It was a good experience for her. She thought that it was because it was her first fight which is why she got scared. What¡¯s more, she was able to kill a monster with her own hand. She then lifted her dagger and tries to recall the battle and the feeling when she killed the slime with the dagger in her hand. She wants to engrave it in her mind. Afterwards, she stands up. < System Battle > was it? ~Ping~ << System Battle >>
- ¡®Slime¡¯ took a surprise attack! Slime received ¡®42 Damage¡¯ - Slime has 8 / 50 life remaining. - Slime now noticed you and now in offensive. - Bad landing. ¡®nim¡¯ took ¡®7 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 193 / 200 health remaining - ¡®nim¡¯ took the attack! nim received ¡®21 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 172 / 200 health remaining - ¡®Slime¡¯ took the attack! Slime received ¡®29 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 0 / 50 life remaining. - ¡®Slime¡¯ has died. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 26 (+26) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 52 / 100 for next lvl up.
She was not prepared for a fight earlier because she believes she can one hit the monster before but it did not. This led her to panic and not able to think properly. So, she needs to analyze the battle itself so that she can find some possible ways to handle the situation if she will ever meet one again. Earlier, she was able to deal a damage of 42 at her first strike when she sneaks attack and 29 for her second attack. It can be deduced that surprise attacks deals more damage. This can be taken advantage then. Although, slimes has a life of 50 so she couldn¡¯t kill it instantly but reducing its health will lead her to concentrate for the last attack. Either ways, she will still need two more attacks even with normal attacks. The attack trait of the slime is also noticeable. Every time it will attack, it will lower its body then it jumps at its enemies. This is a good warning that it will attack providing enough time to dodge, block or kill during its preparation for attack. Though nim had already received one and doesn¡¯t want pain so she will just dodge it if possible. There is also the bad landing to consider. It triggered earlier when she fell down. It can be assumed that having a bad landing or stepping can cause damage since it says bad landing in the < System Battle > In the < Battle System >, nim was able to take 2x the experience when she killed the slime. She is thinks that 2x experience she received came from Alshaira¡¯s, the goddess, gift. But she still thinks of it as a beginner¡¯s buff. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ << System Battle >>
- Slime now noticed you and now in offensive.
It is lowering its body to strike. ''Give me a break.'' nim was surprised from the sudden appearance of the slime so she has no time to react and dodge the attack. So, she raised her hands again out of reflex to guard herself. After the impact, she gripped the handle of the dagger hard. And she slashed the slime while in mid-air. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ nim is now walking casually within the forest. Earlier, she drank a potion after she killed the slime. Its taste is bitter but it revitalizes the 150 missing health of nim. Afterwards, she continues the lvl grinding. During her lvl grinding spree, she took 2 more potions during her encounters with the slimes. She was then able to grasp the movements of the slimes which enable her to receive no more damage by dodging thus allowing her to save her remaining potions. Also, she has raised her lv. to 5 but raising it further is hard. Like what Mr. Dwarf told her. Entering deeper within the forest, nim then meets a new monster, a horned-rabbit. Just like how it is named, it is a rabbit monster with a horn in its forehead. This monster is much faster, more agile and worst more attentive thus sneaking it is impossible. It can easily pin-point its opponents location. They are stronger than the slimes. But, its attack pattern is the same with the slimes. Before leaping, it will lower its body then plunges its horn. nim already know how to deal the slimes so having the horned-rabbit¡¯s attack be the same makes thing easy for nim. Though easy, she is still scared to receive its horn. She hates pain ¨C and blood also. Also, killing horned rabbits does not spill a blood. Their wound will glow but not spray blood. It was developed to be like that since a lot of people are afraid of blood. nim also hates blood. She is alredy exhausted after hunting for a long time but she was able to raise her level to 9. It is still 10:27 after she takes a peek at her game clock but she has no energy left to continue grinding level. So she put a halt for her level grinding. She will also meet her new teacher soon so she thought of it as a good choice. < System Logout > ~Ping~ <>
You have not saved a settle point yet. Once logged out, you will return to the cathedral when you log in. Do you still wish to log out? [Yes] [No]
She was able to recognize the term the ''settle point''. It allows the players to respawn at your designated or settled place. It can be at the player¡¯s house or territory. ''How amusing'' She then pressed the confirmation button. Her consciousness was slowly pulled in. ¡°Good morning. You must be Lyka?¡± She is greeted by an unfamiliar woman. This took Lyka by surprise. She did not expect a visitor in her room. ¡°¡­ Yes¡­.. That¡¯s me¡­.and¡­ who are you?¡± while she removes her virtual gear. ¡°Oh my, what a cute child¡± Lyka is starting to hate her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ already 14¡± Lyka wants to correct her that she is not a child. She giggled and then she introduced herself afterwards. ¡°I¡¯m Rhea. I will be your home tutor starting today.¡± Lyka already has a vague idea that her visitor is her private teacher. The only one that will come at around this time is her new teacher. It still surprised Lyka that she arrives a little bit early. It is still only an assumption that she will arrive at 11:00 am. ¡°Oh, a silent type I see¡± she giggles again. This makes Lyke more irritated. ¡°I love silent students.¡± ''While I hate you.'' ¡±They may not speak that much but they are more attentive to the discussions.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. Lessons starts tomorrow so you can still enjoy for today¡± That¡¯s a good news for Lyka. And then Rhea fixes her sitting position ¡°With that said.¡± she became serious ¡°Can you tell me what happened? The one reason I was called in.¡± This saddened Lyka. She recalled her past mistake which she hated and tried to forget. ¡°It¡¯s ok. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I pretty much know the story¡± This statement angered her. ¡°Why ask¡­then?¡± with angry voice. ''Don¡¯t ask if you know.'' ¡°As you know, judges have to listen to the testimonies of every person involved. Why is that? It is because every claim holds a different story and perspective. If he were to listen to one person only then he is no judge but a prosecutor¡± ¡­Good point. But I still hate how you pry. ¡°It is also good to open up. It somehow alleviates the heavy weight in your heart.¡± ¡°But if you are not ready yet then it is fine also. I will wait until then¡± And then she stands up ¡°I will burrow the kitchen¡± she went beside the doorway ¡°I will prepare for our lunch¡± and went out of the room. ''Am I that pitiful? for NPC to notice it also?'' She hang her head down and grips her skirt for a while before she decided to leave the room also. ¡°Hmmm, I couldn¡¯t find the salt¡± Rhea is right now preparing for their lunch. ¡°Oh, good timing, do you know where your salts are.¡± She asked Lyka took the salt from the cabinet and hand it over to her. ¡°Here¡± ¡°My, how sweet of you¡± and she pinched her cheeks. ¡°Aw¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are just too cute¡± She then took the salt and went back to prepare their meal. ''I hate you.'' Lyka then remember that her teacher is also the teacher of her mom before. She might know her mother since she had been her student. So she asked her. ¡°Does¡­ mom hate me?¡± Rhea then looks at Lyka and then stares for a while before speaking. ¡°Your mom does not hate you. In fact, she loves you.¡± Lyka did not believe those words because she believed that her mother never bats an eye on her when she was a child and only did when she made a mistake. ¡°Mothers will never hate their child. They can get angry or sometimes hurt their children. But, they will never hate their child. Why is that? Because their children became a part of their body for 9 months before they were born. And then, they came out alive but were very fragile so mothers will do everything to raise their children well. Your mother¡¯s anger is not hate but love¡± ¡°Have you¡­hated your parents¡­before?¡± asks Lyka Still not believing. ¡°Hmmm? Well I do have. Everyone at least have been in the rebellious age¡± ¡°Rebellious¡­age?¡± ¡°Your mom, your dad and everyone else had been in that stage. Including you and me of course.¡± ¡°In that stage, children start to hate their parents. They do not want how they were treated. May it be good or bad.¡± ¡°I remember back then, how I hated my parents for forgetting to bring the flowers I like so I threw the vase I bought to them. But I then cried after I realized that I lost my favorite vase. It was humiliating before. But it was funny when I remember it¡± she laughed. ¡°How can you laugh?¡± ¡°Why? Because I look ridiculous. My hate is so shallow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Past is not something you should contemplate with. No matter how many times you fixed it in your mind, the reality is not. Past is not something that can be changed. So we can only move forward and expect the future. Of course, you should bring your experience from the past to prepare for the future. It provides an experience like how rpg games provide exp. You get stronger as you receive some. Which is why, it is fun to recall them because they are the one who shaped me.¡± She smiled ¡°Oh , it is almost finished¡± and went back to stir the pot. I gripped my skirt but harder this time. ¡°Thank¡­you¡± She looked at me. And she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it dear. It is our job to take care of our children¡¯s problem¡± ¡°Your¡­children?¡± She giggled. ¡°Do you know that we the teachers are your second parents?¡± She asked. ¡°No¡± She sat down in front of me. ¡°And now, you are my child¡± while she points her index finger to me. She is my 2nd mother. And I am her child. ¡°Not your 2nd child?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh, I still have no husband you know.¡± She said it with least interest. She is funny. ¡°Then¡­ should I call you¡­mom?¡± She giggled. ¡°My my, just call me ma¡¯m Rhea. Ok?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­ -ma¡¯m Rhea.¡± She smiled. ¡°Lunch is ready. Can you prepare the table?¡± They have a lot of conversations, though Ma¡¯m Rhea is the one talking the most. She mostly talked about her student¡¯s achievements, mischiefs, and their fun times. Lyka¡¯s mother was also included. She described Lyka¡¯s mother to be very serious at everything. She is so conscious to her grade that she cried when she has five mistakes in the exam. Ma¡¯m Rhea is amusing to listen with but also scary when she talks about her break-ups with her boyfriends. Their topics mostly stray away but they enjoyed it nonetheless. ~Ping~ < Performing system scanning > ¡­ .. . < Scanning complete > < ID# 171593720 had been identified > < Arranging avatar ¡®nim¡¯ to host > < Welcome to ¡®New Origins Online¡¯ where everything starts anew > She then sits up after her consciousness settles. She is sitting at the stone bed at the same spot. It still holds the same scenery and the same amount of people. But unlike before, it is now more silent without those two noisy men. nim finds it satisfying at how peaceful the cathedral was. She then goes out. nim wants to level up as early as she can. She wants to become a swordsman and starts adventuring but she must be level 10 before she can choose a job. Beating low level monsters will take her a long time to level up. So she decided to kill a level 5 monster. This excites nim with the idea of encountering a stronger monster after she felt that slimes and horned-rabbits are already too weak for her. After roaming around at the deep part of the forest, she was able to find one. It is a monster called ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯, a grasshopper that stands in two feet. It still hasn¡¯t seen nim yet so she unsheathed her dagger and sneak at its back. But its antenna suddenly twitched. Afterwards, nim is kicked in the stomach. Out of anger for being kicked, she throws her dagger. And the dagger hits the head. << System Battle >>
- ''nim'' took the direct hit! ''nim'' received ''97 damage'' - ''nim'' has 253 / 360 life remaining. - ''Mr. Cricket'' took the CRITICAL HIT! ''Mr. Cricket'' received ''102 damage'' - ''Mr. Cricket'' has 0 / 100 life remaining. - ''Mr. Cricket'' has died. - ''nim'' gained 193 (+193) exp - ''nim'' has 2712 / 2600 for next level up. - ''nim'' has level up! from 9 to 10 - ''nim'' has 112 / 3100 for next level up.
Mr. Cricket fell sideward and dispersed in the air. But nim did not notice it at all. The pain which she just received is too painful. She is writhing in pain as she crouches on the ground. And then a realization came to her. If I became a swordsman, Then I will have to tank some attacks. Tanking will receive damage. And damage means pain. I hate pain.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 3 ¨C What a Pain. I Hate Pain. Striding along the brick path While viewing the archaic town, I find it amusing to do so. It is so peaceful. Yet, so busy also. The street became a business place. Money flows well within this place. A lot of people walk in the street so it became the lingering place for crafters, performers, artists and duelists. It is easier to acquire customers. Naturally, other people also hang around the street to watch. This is the reason which makes the street so noisy. But I do not hate it. I have always hated to walk outside. But this game changed it all. A couple more walks and then I face an alley. Unlike the busy street, it is quieter and more intimidating. The place is dirty, dark, and scary. I hate scary places. I want to avoid it but I don¡¯t know the other shops for potions. I hate asking so it is not an option. I pondered for a bit but I gave up. I took the alley despite being scared. Nothing happened while walking in the alley. But it is still not good for my heart. I hasten my pace until I sees a shop. I am able to identify it as a Potion Shop. Above the door, it has a sign board with an image of a flask. Almost like the potions in some games. But I still have doubts entering this shop. Its wooden door and sign board were eaten by time. Stolen story; please report.Making it almost like haunted. It is scary to enter. But, I have endured the scary alley so I can also endure this one. Slowly, I opened the door. And then I look around to check the store. Although, the door and the sign board are old. The insides are somewhat new. ¡°Welcome,¡± greeted by a female voice. ¡°Are you here to buy some utility items?¡± I am surprised by her sudden call. ¡°Ah¡­yes¡± A human with a braided green hair. Her dress is the same to a village girls in the past. ¡°Hehe, you have a nice expression¡± she giggled. I hate how everyone notices my face. Is it that fun to tease my face? ¡°Healing items.¡± Trying to avoid the subject. I walk closer to the counter. ¡°Hnnn? Ah, so what healing items do you want?¡± And then the windows popped up. ~Ping~ << System List >>
Item Name Lv Price 1. Healing Potion 1 5 G 2. Hi-healing potion 5 15 G 3. Blue pot 10 50 G
I was stupefied. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± What I expected is a < System Trade > which I had known from the Dwarf. But instead, a list of items popped out. Is this something you manage? How come Mr. Dwarf have no < System List > like this? How lazy of him. I asked another question instead. ¡°¡­What does the Lv do?¡± ¡°Ah, that is the required lvl to use them.¡± I see, level restrictions. Some items need a certain level to be equipped or consumed. It''s a prevention for players to burrow strong items from high lvl players. If a low level player started to use the strong items with additional effects. They will be able to grind level at monsters 3x higher than their own. ¡°¡­ 10 healing potions¡± ¡°Ok, 10 healing potions. Anything else?¡± ~Ping~ <>
Do you want to buy ¡®10x Healing Potion¡¯ for ¡®50x G¡¯ from Martha? [Yes] [No]
No need to invoke for trade? I hate you Mr. Dwarf. You made me spout those words when it is not really needed. I will skin you alive. I hate you. ¡°Is there something wrong again?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing¡± I am curios. How to set up a < System Market >? It doesn''t seems to be that simple. The items are being listed accordingly and also, when I asked for healing item, they popped out. It means that they are also classified. ¡°I knew it, you have a problem. Please tell me, do you have a problem with a man?¡± She asked with glittering eyes. I do have a problem with a man. But it is not how you think it is. I am actually angry with him. ¡°¡­None¡± I then pressed the [Yes] button. ~Ping~ <>
You have received ''10x Healing potion''
¡°Hmmph, if you don¡¯t want to tell me then fine.¡± She started to pout. "It is good that you understand" ¡°But sometimes, it is better to open up. Fighting your pain all alone is hard. Having someone knows your wound will relieve you.¡± ".....Understood" She is a good girl. Though I hate how she pesters. Everything is a big misunderstanding. ¡°But, I really¡­don¡¯t have any¡­¡± What a pain. I hate pain. ¡°I already heard it three times. As of now, you can¡¯t bring yourself to open up. Although I¡¯m an NPC, I still have feelings¡± She smiled at me. That was a big surprise. I didn¡¯t know she is an NPC. She is like Ashaira. They both have intelligence and emotions. They were like a real person. This game is really something. ¡°Once you are ready to open up, just let me know. I will hear it out and hug you tightly while crying¡± Even though I hate how she pester. I find her personality to be good. ¡°Will do so¡± I smile. And then I left. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ What a poor girl. She should have opened up first. She is someone who carries a lot of problem. And kept it all to herself. It makes me sad seeing her like that. But forcing her will only have a reverse effect. Let¡¯s just wait for her to open up. ~Creak~ Two men came in. ¡°Welcome. Oh, Kyle¡± ¡°Yo Martha, as usual, 30 blue pots for me,¡± says the male human while smiling. ¡°Tch, for me to be forced along,¡± complained by the male draconican. ¡°My, you brought a friend along¡± ¡°Hehehe, well he is kind of scammed by a player.¡± ¡°Tch, the pricing are lower when crafted by players¡± Players can put price on their own. Potions made by players have a cheaper price. So that, it can sell better than the NPCs. ¡°But easier to be scammed,¡± teasing the draconican. Which is why of NPCs are safer. In the both players put their trading items. Both parties can have a look at the items being trade. But there are still a lot of players being scammed. With some little play on words and friendly talks. ¡°It is because you were in a hurry that I have to press the [Yes]!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I already brought you here. So Martha, additional 20 blue pots for this guy. My pay¡± ¡°Ok~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back again¡± while waving his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to burn him alive¡± ~Creak~ ~Thud~ Youths this day. They are so amusing. I hope they find their happiness within this world. Especially that girl. After a couple of steps. I was able to arrive at the gateway. If I were to describe it, it would be titanic. Several people can past through the giant gate at once. Probably, made to reduce people cramming At its small gate. There¡¯s a big monolith just beside the gateway. Its color is black with some runes etched on it. Its runes glow When the monolith is touched by players. Monoliths serve as a saving point for players. Players can transport to other monoliths which they have touched. I still have 2 hours left. Let¡¯s start the level grinding. But this gate sure is big. I am almost like being swallowed. As I pass through its mouth. ¡°Ummm, miss. Are you new here?¡± says one of the guards. This made me nervous. Have I done any violations? ¡°¡­Yes¡± I answered nonetheless. ¡°It seems so. Here a map. It will be hard to travel without it.¡± And then he hands over the map. ¡°¡­ Thanks¡± I received the map. ~Ping~ <>
You have received the ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest Map¡¯. ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest¡¯ has been added to your You now have full view of ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest¡¯
I was relieved that he only wants to hand out a map. Right now, the issue is the . In every game, there is a map in any of the 4 corners of the screen. This is to prevent players from getting lost. I invoked it. ~Ping~ <> How useful. Everything in D¨¦marrer has been mapped. At the far right of it is the ¡®D¨¦marrer¡¯s Forest¡¯. I should have used the during my first entry. ¡°Never go out without a map. Ask one at the other outposts if you want to venture out at their gates¡± ¡°I will¡± And then I went out. The forest is being sheltered by its green roof. With the support from its brown columns. Small lights pierced through Producing a beautiful scenery. I always heard forests as being scary. But I don¡¯t see it as such. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ Hnnn? What is that¡­? A semi-liquid monster With a color of light green And a core at the middle¡­ ¡­A slime? I immediately went to the nearest bush to hide. ~Plop~ I have already seen one a lot of times in games. But, it is my first time encountering one in a VR. It is so slimy And so disgusting to look at. It is also a monster. So, it will attack me, pain is to be expected. But¡­ I felt excited. This is my first monster encounter. I have always wanted to be the character I play. And feel their battles myself. So, I will take out that slime. And feel the battle. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ As of now it doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m here. I¡¯m not like those players who shout out for no reason. I don¡¯t understand why they have to shout. They would only draw the attention of the enemy. Which is obviously bad. I then neared the slime. Silently. ~Tip-toe~ Even though I¡¯m already near. I still couldn¡¯t reach it with my dagger. Why is it too far? So I have to get closer. Is this how sneaking is? It felt easy when I look at it But is actually hard. Every step has to be light But has to be fast also. If I walk too slowly, The enemy might look around or walk away Just a little bit more. After a couple more tip-toes I raised my dagger. And swing it as hard as I can. ~Shiiing~ ~SPLOSH!~ <>
-¡®Slime¡¯ took the surprise attack! Slime received ¡®42 Damage¡¯ -Slime has 8 / 50 life remaining. -Slime noticed you and now in offensive.
It is still alive!? The slime lowered its body. And then it plunged onto me. This surprised me. And fell on my butt. ¡°Woah¡± I yelled softly. <>
- Bad landing. Nim received ¡®7 damage¡¯ - nim has 193 / 200 health remaining
The sudden damage made me more panic. It passed through my head when I fell. Oh no! It is lowering its body again! What should I do!? What should I do!? And then the slime plunged again. Out of reflex, My arms protected my face While I close my eyes. <>
- nim took the attack! Nim received ¡®21 damage¡¯ - nim has 172 / 200 health remaining
It huuuurts! I hate pain After the slime landed beside me I did not let it lower its body again. So I slashed it immediately out of fear. ~Shiiing~ ~Splosh~ <>
- ¡®Slime¡¯ took the attack! Slime received ¡®29 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 0 / 50 life remaining. - ¡®Slime¡¯ has died. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 26 (+26) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 52 / 100 for next lvl up.
The ¡®Slime¡¯ stopped moving. And then it dispersed. After I make sure that the ¡®Slime¡¯ died, I fell flat. Fuuuu, I inhaled and exhaled. That was scary. It was for the first time for me to get scared like that. I hate jump scares. It was a good new experience for me though. I had always killed them within the games. But they were actually this hard. So this is what it feels like to fight monster. It feels good to kill a monster with your own hands. Although, I got scared mostly. I then lifted my dagger. This is my first fight. I should not forget it. After I engrave it to my mind I stand up. Now then, time to analyze the battle earlier. was it? ~Ping~ <>
- ¡®Slime¡¯ took a surprise attack! Slime received ¡®42 Damage¡¯ - Slime has 8 / 50 life remaining. - Slime noticed you and now in offensive. - Bad landing. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡®7 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 193 / 200 health remaining - ¡®nim¡¯ took the attack! nim received ¡®21 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 172 / 200 health remaining - ¡®Slime¡¯ took the attack! Slime received ¡®29 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 0 / 50 life remaining. - ¡®Slime¡¯ has died. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 26 (+26) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 52 / 100 for next lvl up.
Earlier I was not able to think. I was not prepared for combat I thought I can 1 hit the ¡®slime¡¯ But it survived so I panicked. If I want to hunt monsters I must first know my enemies. And know my possible ways to handle the situation. Earlier, I was able to deal a damage of 42 at my first try But I deal 29 for the second attack. It seems that a surprise attack gives bonus damage. I should take advantage with it. ¡®Slime has a life point of 50 and my normal attacks deals around 29. It will take me 2 shots to kill an opponent. It will still take me 2 shots even if I sneak in. But it will be easier to deliver the 1 hit if I sneak in. Thus, leaving me with the problem of the last hit. Also, every time the slime attacks It will lower its body This will warn me enough that it will attack. I can dodge, block or probably kill it while it readies for its attack. Receiving it hurts So I¡¯ll just try to dodge it. I hate pain. I also received damage when I fell on my butt. I should probably be careful not to fall down. It was painful also. I really hate pain. And, my exp seems to be doubled. It must be because of the beginner¡¯s buff Which Alshaira gave me. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ <
- Slime noticed you and now in offensive.
It is now lowering its body again. Readying its attack. Give me a break. I have been surprised by its sudden appearance And I could not react fast enough to dodge. Out of reflex again, I raised my 2 arms again to receive the attack. After the impact, I gripped my dagger And did my first slash to it While it is in mid-air. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ After the battle, I took some potion. It alleviates 150 hp of my life. Though the taste is bitter. I then went on to continue the lvl grinding. I recieved a lot of attacks during my exploration. Which made me drink additional 2 potions. But after being able to grasp their movements. I was able to kill them efficiently. And dodge their attacks. So I received no more damage. After I killed a lot of ¡®Slimes¡¯ I was able to raise my level up to 5 I can now 1 hit the slimes if I sneak at them. Though, it got harder raising it further. During my explorations, I was able to confront some horned-rabbit. Like what the description says, it has a horn. This one is much faster, more agile and more attentive. Sneaking at them seems impossible. It easily pin-pointed my location Which made them harder But, it has the same attack pattern of a slime. It lowers its body and plunge forward. I already know how to deal the slime. So I was able to deal the horned-rabbit also. But I still hate to receive its horn. I am still scared to confront the horned rabbit¡¯s horn. I hate pain and I hate blood. Speaking of blood, Killing horned rabbits does not spill blood. Their wounds only glow but not spray. It was good for me. I hate blood. I then continued my hunting. After hunting for a long time, I was able to raise my level to 9. I am so tired. I hate this feeling. I then looked at my game clock. It is already 10:27 am. But I have no energy left to hunt for the remaining time. I guess I will put the lvl grinding on halt for now. I then invoke the . ~Ping~ <>
You have not saved a settle point yet. Once logged out, you will return to the cathedral when you log in. Do you still wish to log out? [Yes] [No]
I see. So this is like the other games. They call it as a settle point. It allows the players to respawn at your own built house or territory. How amusing. I then pressed the confirmation button. My consciousness was slowly pulled in. ¡°Good morning. You must be Lyka?¡± I was greeted by an unfamiliar woman. I was taken by surprise. Who is this woman sitting beside me? Why is she in my room? And how did she know me? I still answered nonetheless ¡°Ah, yes¡­.. That¡¯s me¡­.and¡­ who are you?¡± while I remove my virtual gear. ¡°Oh my, what a cute child¡± I¡¯m starting to hate her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ already 14¡± She giggled and then she introduced herself afterwards. ¡°I¡¯m Rhea. I will be your home tutor starting today.¡± I thought so. She is the only I can think to arrive. But she is early Which made me surprised when I was greeted. Well, it is only assumption that she will arrive at 11 am. ¡°Oh, a silent type I see¡± she giggled again. She is getting on my nerves. ¡°I love silent students.¡± While I hate you. ¡±They may not speak that much but they are more attentive to the discussions.¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. Lessons start tomorrow so you can still enjoy for today¡± That¡¯s good news. And then she fixed her sitting position ¡°With that said.¡± she became serious ¡°Can you tell me what happened? The one reason I was called in.¡± She knows. Mom and dad probably told the reason. But she could not grasp the full detail. And that is why she is asking me instead. Somehow, I feel down again. ¡°It¡¯s ok. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I pretty much know the story¡± ¡°Why¡­ ask then?¡± with angry voice. Don¡¯t ask if you know. I was so down when I try to recall them. ¡°As you know, judges have to listen to the testimonies of every person involved. Why is that? It is because every claim holds a different story and perspective. If he were to listen to 1 person only then he is no judge but a prosecutor¡± ¡°It is also good to open up. It somehow alleviates the heavy weight in your heart.¡± ¡°But if you are not ready yet then it is fine also. I will wait until then¡± And then she stands up ¡°I will burrow the kitchen¡± she went beside the doorway ¡°I will prepare for our lunch¡± and went out of the room. Open up¡­ It is the same as what Martha said. Do I look pitiful? For everyone to take pity on me¡­ What a joke. I hang my head down. And then grip my skirt. Dawdling here won¡¯t do anything. So I stand up and went to the kitchen Where my teacher prepares for our dinner. ¡°Hmmm, I couldn¡¯t find the salt¡± ¡°Oh, good timing, do you know where your salts are.¡± She asked I took our salt from our cabinet ¡°Here¡± and hand it over to her. ¡°My, how sweet of you¡± and she pinched my cheeks. ¡°Aw¡­¡± She pinched too tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You are just too cute¡± She then took the salt and went back to prepare our lunch. I hate you. I am not a plushy doll. Even dad hugs me too hard. Why does everyone treat me like a child? I don¡¯t understand. If I remember it correctly, She is the teacher of my mother. Does she know my mom? There is something I want to know. ¡°Does¡­ mom hate me?¡± Out of curiosity, I asked. Even though, I hate asking. She then looked at me And then stared for a while before speaking. ¡°Your mom does not hate you. In fact, she loves you.¡± But mom never batted an eye. She only noticed me when I had done something wrong. ¡°Mothers will never hate their child. They can get angry or sometimes hurt their children. But, they will never hate their child. Why is that? Because their children became a part of their body for 9 months before they were born. And then, they came out alive but were very fragile so mothers will do everything to raise their children well. Your mother¡¯s anger is not hate but love¡± Was that what mom always think? If so, I have been a bad girl. Does teacher hated her parents? She knows too much. ¡°Have you¡­hated your parents¡­before?¡± ¡°Hmmm? Well I do have. Everyone at least have been in the rebellious age¡± ¡°Rebellious¡­age?¡± ¡°Your mom, your dad and everyone else had been in that stage. Including you.¡± ¡°It is in that stage when, children start to hate their parents. They do not want how they were treated. May it be good or bad.¡± She explains ¡°I remember back then, how I hated my parents for forgetting to bring my flowers so I threw the vase I bought to them. But I then cried after I realized that I lost my favorite vase. It was humiliating before. But it was funny when I remember it¡± she laughed. ¡°How can you laugh?¡± ¡°Why? Because it is funny¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Past is not something you should contemplate with. No matter how many times you fixed it in your mind, the reality is not. Past is not something that can be changed. So we can only move forward and expect the future. Of course, you should bring your experience from the past to prepare for the future. It provides an experience like how rpg games provide exp. You get stronger as you receive some. Which is why, it is fun to recall them because they are the one who shaped me.¡± She smiled ¡°Oh , it is almost finished¡± and went back to stir the pot. I see. I have been a bad girl. I had been self-centered. I wanted their attention. So I went to a far school. It is not because I want to be like them. But it is for them to miss me. I really have been a bad girl. I again gripped my skirt. But harder this time. ¡°Thank¡­you¡± She looked at me. And she smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it dear. It is our job to take care of our children¡¯s problem¡± ¡°Your¡­children?¡± She giggled. ¡°Do you know that we the teachers are your 2nd parents?¡± She asked. ¡°No¡± She sat down in front of me. ¡°And now, you are my child¡± while she points her index finger to me. She is my 2nd mother. And I am her child. ¡°Not your 2nd child?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh, I still have no husband you know.¡± She said it with least interest. She is funny. ¡°Then¡­ should I call you¡­mom?¡± She giggled. ¡°My my, just call me ma¡¯m Rhea. Ok?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°¡­ma¡¯m Rhea.¡± She smiled. ¡°Lunch is ready. Can you prepare the table?¡± We then went to eat our lunch. We had a lot of conversation. She is the one doing the most talk though. She is amusing when she talks about her students. My mom became one of her students So she was able to compare me to mom. She would always describe to me how mom so conscious about grades. That she had cried when she got 5 mistakes in the exam. Ma¡¯m Rhea is also scary when she talks about her break-ups with her boyfriends. ~Ping~ ¡­ .. . After my consciousness settled in, I sit up. I am sitting at the stone bed again. It is still the same spot And it holds the same scenery. Although there are a lot of people lying on the stone table also. It is now silent. The 2 noisy men are not here. How peaceful. Then I went out the cathedral And went straight to the forest. It will take time to level up If I keep on beating level 1 mob. So I have decided. I will face a level 5 monster. It is kinda scary. But I will face one, one day. So I will kill one. And be a swordsman once I hit level 10. Somehow it excites me. -How I hate myself. I found a ¡®Mr.Cricket¡¯. So I unsheathed my dagger And went to sneak in at his back again. But I was sensed by its antenna. And was kicked hard at my stomach. It was too painful. I was angered so I threw my knife. And hit the ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯s head << System Battle >>
- ''nim'' took the direct hit! ''nim'' received ''97 damage'' - ''nim'' has 253 / 360 life remaining. - ''Mr. Cricket'' took the CRITICAL HIT! ''Mr. Cricket'' received ''102 damage'' - ''Mr. Cricket'' has 0 / 100 life remaining. - ''Mr. Cricket'' has died. - ''nim'' gained 193 (+193) exp - ''nim'' has 2712 / 2600 for next level up. - ''nim'' has level up! from 9 to 10 - ''nim'' has 112 / 3100 for next level up.
Mr. Cricket fell sideward. And then he dispersed. I crouch on the ground. It hurts. It hurts. I hate pain. That kick is so painful. I feel like dying Why does it have to be painful. They have developed the pain too much. And then a realization came to me. If I became a swordsman, Then I will have to tank some attacks. Tanking will receive damage. And damage means pain. I hate pain. Ch 4 – I’m Not a Child But I Still Hate Job Hunting. I recommend to read the narration style for now. There are a lot of mistakes for consciousness style -Scroll down until you see a lot of breaking line for consciousness style.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 4 ¨C I¡¯m Still Young and I Hate Job Hunting. nim immediately went to grab her potion. Haaaaa. The potion eases the pain she had received from the ''Mr. Cricket''. Ever since nim was a child, she hated pain. She had received a wound in her knee when she tripped. This is the most painful experience nim had before but now it is changed. The kick coming the ''Mr. Cricket'' is so painful. She has no painful experiences that can be compared with. She then took a deep breath to calm herself so that she can think more clearly. The attack earlier came from a level 5 monster. If a monster with that level can deal a very painful attack then what¡¯s more to monsters with higher levels. The realization makes nim scared so she wants to prevent it as much as possible. And so, she decides not to be a swordsman anymore. Swordsman has a good attack and health which makes them good for soloing because they have a stable health to hunt while having the ability to kill. But its tank aptitude which nim now hates. Tanking will receive attacks, an attack means damage, and damage means pain. She does not want to feel it again so she will not be a swordsman anymore. < Status >. She then invoked. ~Ping~ << Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 10 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Copper Dagger U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short Foot: Novice shoes Waist: Fur Belt HP: 253 / 360 MP: 245 / 245 ATK: 80 (+14) DEF: 30 (+6) RES: 25 Str: 75 Agi: 25 Vit: 25 Int: 25 Dex: 25 Money: 800 G
nim had allocated all of her stat points to str. This is to hasten her level grinding. If she can immediately kill the monsters then she can move on to her next opponent. There is no reason for her to be scared because there is a stat reset. Stat reset allows the player to return all the allocated stat points to re-allocate them again. Her race choice has been also good because humans are well balanced. They can take any job they want. Though, it will make her inferior to other that has chosen a job designated to their race. But nim does not have the leisure to choose her designated job race. Not when she received that kick. Jobs are the one that gives players the ability to use skills. These skills will help the players during their fight. It can be a boost, spell attack or support. Their varieties made the game fun. Each job holds different kinds of game play. They can either be tanks, support or damage dealer and many more. Jobs can only be acquired by doing certain requirements. There are also hidden jobs. Hidden jobs can only be triggered when you meet its requirements. This made them hard to find or acquire because they act like a normal NPC when you still have not yet meet its requirements. Although, they are much harder to find, initial jobs are not inferior to hidden jobs or the other way around. No, job is stronger than the other job. So hidden jobs only provides wider game styles. Each job is categorized by their similarities and their categories are then called class. There were a lot of jobs so they were categorized to make job choices easier. There are five classes: Warrior, Light-footed, Projectile, Mage, and Crafter class.
Warrior Warriors are the tanker class. They have a good hp and defense which made them tanky enough to receive the attacks. They are needed during raid boss to protect those who are squishy but can deal good damage or can support the team. nim has no intention of picking this class so there is nothing to discuss much about it. They will tank damage which she is trying to avoid. She hates pain after all.
Light-footed Light-footed classes are very agile and have keen senses. They fill in the role scout class. They are also the one who reacts at certain emergencies like when the rear is being attacked and someone has to confront those attacks. They have two classification: martial artists or weapon user. From their name itself, Martial artists use bare-hands while the other one uses light weapons. They are a good substitute for the swordsman. If she hates receiving attacks then she just have to evade them.
Projectile Projectiles are those who attack at a distance with physical attacks. They can deal a large amount of damage before the enemy reaches them allowing them to pick off lone enemies from a distance. Though they have good physical damage, they have a very low magic damage so they are weak against enemies with high defenses. They can be a good candidate for her job if not for its squishy, slow farm because projectiles have limited aoe(area of effect) skills, and weak against high armored enemy because they have no magic skills. She can pick the hidden job Mystic archer for magic-physical combination but raising its level is hard because she will sacrifice dex for int for the 100 int requirements.
Mage Mages are the counterpart of projectiles. Their physical attacks are low but they have the highest magic arsenal. Unlike projectiles, they have a lot of aoe skills which makes them more potent than the projectiles. But their stamina and health are very low, and they will need a chant whenever they use skills. Although they have the aoe skill which nim needed for a fast farm, their chant time is its main issue. Every single mage has a chant time so supports and bards are included in the mage category, the song of the bard is considered as a chant. So they will require a tank to hold down the enemies while they cast their chants. If nim wants to be a mage then she will have to pick the arc wizard which has a lowered chant time.
Crafter Crafters are the one who crafts items. They are mostly the one who deals businesses. They still have some battle assisting skills like how supports have damage dealing skills but they are not as good as the adventurer job¡¯s skills. Basically, they craft for the whole game. It is hard for them to collect items at the beginning. So they use the combat skill to gain levels and items. Then they turn it for self defense later on. nim does not want to be a crafter and will craft for the whole game. She could not fathom that she will craft for the whole game when she can instead be an adventurer and enjoy this whole game.
She then lies flat. Little lights pierce through the forest¡¯s leave. It is calming to watch the swaying of the leaves and hear the soundly humming of its leaves. nim really deemed the forests as being beautiful. She then closed her eyes to feel more the forest. While she closed her eyes, her mind is in deep thoughts. ¡®Will I still be able to set foot in this forest if I became a crafter? Or find any beautiful places such as this forest? It is hard for crafters to protect their self against monsters. They won¡¯t be able to travel at other beautiful places. For the whole game they will be crafting and crafting and crafting. It¡¯s boring if all I do is crafting for the whole game.¡¯ nim then stands up. She doesn¡¯t have to rush decisions. Crafter class does not have to be the first pick but a last choice if she has no more job to choos from. There is also a job change which is very convenient. nim thinks that this game is really friendly user with how it functions. She then went back to the town to find some job. ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s ¡®namt nkuno kentck¡¯¡± nim is right now taking the job wizard. She thought that the arc wizard class seems good enough. Its requirement is simple and easy to comply with it needing the character as a wizard with an ''old clock'' item and find the arc wizard master at the clock tower. Also, arc wizards has the fast cast spells which will allow nim to kill strong opponents before they could get near. But she is having a hard time right now. ¡°nam¡­.kuno¡­kent¡± The requirement to become a wizard is to memorize some language. ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s ¡®NAMT-NKU-NO-KENTCK¡¯¡± corrected nim¡¯s pronunciation by the mentor. This antagonized nim. She could not tolerate the need to learn a new language. It would have been ok if she would just memorize the chant but to have the correct pronunciation also is asking too much. She has hated English before when she is still a child because it has a lot of rules. So to completely learn a new language is unbearable for nim. So she decided to quit. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm? What is it?¡± ¡°¡­quit¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± He stood silent for a minute before answering. ¡°Understood, it must be hard for you.¡± nim nodded. she is glad that he understands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Learning the ancient rune is hard. We already had a lot of people quitting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± nim now do notice that mages has a low counts. So she is not the only one who quit but others too. ¡°¡­Sorry¡­..and thank you for understanding¡± Now she felt sorry for doing so. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it miss. If you ever had a change of heart, come and enroll again¡± ¡°¡­¡­Will do¡± while bowing. ¡°Bye then¡± he bid his goodbye. ¡°¡­bye¡± And then she left. She felt sad that she left them but mage is probably not suited to her after all. After she has left the wizard building, she is greeted again by the street. It is still rowdy but still fun and lively. This calmed nim¡¯s mind and she is now more determined to get a job. ¡®If I want to be like them, I should get a job for me.¡¯ She thought < System Map> ~Ping~ << System Map >> And then she move on to her next job candidate. ~Drip~ ~Drip~ ¡®I really hate alleys.¡¯ Nim is now back to the alley again. Her next job is placed deep within the alley. And she still hasn¡¯t overcome her hate to the alley. It is creepy, dark and dirty. She felt like any moment she might get attacked. ~Drip~ A water droplet fell at nim¡¯s head which further increases her hate to alleys. So she hastened her pace. After a couple of steps, she was able to arrive where the map is pointing. In front of her stands a building with a signboard that has two daggers forming an X pattern, it is the sign for the assassins. Assassins have good damage and speed which enables them to effectively evade enemy attacks. nim thought that assassins would be a good substitute for swordsman who has strong atk and high health. If she can¡¯t endure pain then she instead evades them. She would have already opened the door and try the assassin''s training but the door and signboards are also aged with a lot of cut marks. It is almost like a killer has just pass through this building. She dismisses the thought and musters up her courage. She then enters. ~Creeeaaaak~ Creepy. And dark. She can¡¯t see a single person. Almost like an abandon house. ¡°He...llo¡­¡­?¡± ¡­ .. . Silent. No one greets her so she decided to leave because it is creeping her out, Until she hears a voice. ¡°Ho-ho if you can¡¯t bear a little darkness like this then it is a good choice to leave¡± She instinctively look at the source of the old man¡¯s voice. she has to tilt my her head upward to see him. He is standing at one of the wooden beams and glaring at nim. It is too dark, so she can only see his foot. ¡°Although I did say to leave¡­¡± he then jumped down. ~Tap~ Now, nim can now see him clearly. He is a human with a black clothing from bottom to top. Only his old face and white hair is exposed. ¡°¡­It is our rules to accept those who are willing to take the job assassin. Even if they are not qualified¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± This makes nim silence. She doesn¡¯t know if she should be grateful that she can take the job assassin or be angry because she was just deemed unqualified. ¡°Ho-ho, a quiet person indeed. It is a rare to find one these days. Most of the people who apply are noisy and energetic brats¡± ¡®He is probably referring to the plane walkers.¡¯ nim thinks. She is already here so she should go for the assassin. ¡°¡­I¡­want to be¡­ an assassin¡­¡± ¡°I see. Although you want to be an assassin, your resolve is low. Being an assassin is hard, brat¡± nim gets angry by being called as brat. She doesn¡¯t want any names that will make her remember being small. Now she starts to hate him. ¡°¡­I¡­still want to try¡­.¡± ¡°Try is not the answer brat. It¡¯s ¡®will become¡¯.¡± He then turns his back at me. I¡¯m not a brat. ¡°I¡¯m nim¡­not brat¡± She clarified it to him. ¡°Ho-ho, I forgot. Call me Master Wang, brat¡± and he moved forward ¡®I really hate you¡¯ ¡°Come in. Training will begin. The requirements of light-footed are to know the basic footsteps and to have strong senses.¡± ¡®I see, so this dim environment was made to enhance our senses.¡¯ nim thought ¡°What are you waiting for brat? Are you coming or stay?¡± ¡°Coming¡­¡± ¡®I hate him.¡¯ She complained but still follows him. As they went deeper, the room gets darker. nim hates the dark which is why she would always leave her room bright and always carry a flashlight besides her bed, in case of black out. After a minute of anxiety and fear, the old man then stopped. ¡°This should be enough¡± he then faces nim. ¡°I will have you improve your footsteps and senses here.¡± ¡°I see¡­what should I do?¡± ¡°What else?¡± he then vanished ¡°Other than fight¡± nim took a kick in her stomach. ¡°Guh¡­¡± I groaned in pain. ¡°React faster, brat. If you don¡¯t want to get beaten¡± ¡®I really hate you.¡¯ She then stood up And went offensive. A one sided-beating. She could not follow him or have the strength to resist his attacks. And he does not know how to hold back. Although the attacks do not reduce nim¡¯s health, she still feel the pain. She hates pain. She felt that the whole training is pure torture. She can hardly feel that she has improved. She thought that he will first teach the basics. She won¡¯t be able to fight effectively if she does not know the basics. So will really be defeated one sidedly because of the improper training. Is what nim thought. She takes another kick in her stomach. Almost like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°¡­guh¡± she groans again. ¡®It hurts.¡¯ ¡®I hate pain.¡¯ ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do anything by just swinging your dagger, brat¡± ¡®Then teach me.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t know anything.¡¯ ¡°If this is all you got, then it is better to quit.¡± ¡®I hate you¡¯ But she tried to contain her anger. ¡°¡­Is there¡­haaaa¡­ any basics?¡± ¡°Ho-ho, did I not tell you earlier? Being an assassin is hard. They were not like the knights or any sorts. Assassins are just killers that were trained to be such. And that is why the training is merely sparring. You learn by experience¡± ¡®So assassins are lunatics for you. But this is merely a game. We do not kill people.¡¯ ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, then leave. Be happy that you were given the opportunity to try. We do not need brats like you who only know how to cry when they get hurt.¡± ¡°¡­I do not cry¡­haaaa¡­I just hate that you do not teach the basics¡± ¡°Ho-ho, speaking aren¡¯t we? It seems I hit the right spot.¡± ¡°I hate you¡± ¡°Then leave, I also hate you. I hate a person who only knows how to complain but do not know how to persevere¡± ¡®Then I will gladly take the offer. I can¡¯t bear you anyway.¡¯ ¡°haaaaa,¡­.I leave then¡± ¡®This is pure torture. You are just hurting me.¡¯ ¡®I hate pain.¡¯ ¡°Hahaha, then leave. I do not want weak willed people.¡± ¡°Fine by me¡± And then she left. ¡°Such a waste.¡± He murmurs. He finds it a waste to let nim leave. Finding a person with a silent personality and a human at that is hard to find. He is already happy that there is such person applied for assassin. But he can¡¯t be too easy for her. Or else, she will be spoiled. ¡®Sigh* I have been too harsh to the brat I guess. Well, it¡¯s up to the brat whether she will come back or not. If she doesn¡¯t want this kind of training then she cannot be an assassin. I am not a nice guy after all.¡¯ ~Tap~ ~Tap~ ~Tap~ nim is now walking fast to vent out her anger. "What is wrong with that guy? Do he really need to beat a girl to learn? How can anyone learn with that kind of training?" "Oy~ do you want some some chocolate little girl~ It is very sweet~" Veins popping out. ''Little.......girl'' "I''m not a little girl" and she left. "What is wrong with her?" < System Map > ~Ping~ << System Map >> She then decided to take the brawler job. In front of nim is the brawler¡¯s training ground. Unlike the assassin¡¯s building, this one is cleaner and has better scenery. It is built in a middle of woods with its walls made of wood. It is well organized and well made. After observing the scenery, she then hears a person. ¡°Haaa, haaa, raaaaah!¡± ~Thunk~ It sounded like a wood have been cut into two. It came from the back of the building. This makes nim curious as what is happening. So she went to check it out. His shouts are getting louder and louder as she closes in. With every three consecutive steps she made, another wood will be cut. This makes nim more curious. She wants to know who is training whether he is a student or an instructor. Her questions have been answered when she arrives. Standing there is a male human. He has muscles but not that buffed, has a black spiky hair, is wearing a tattered white clothes and white short, and wears a red headband and two orange gloves. He almost looks like the guy from the game street fighter. Right now he is in training. ¡°Haaaaayaa!¡± ~Thunk~ The wood like doll has been cut down with his foot. With each attack he makes, a wooden doll breaks down. ~Thunk~ After he break down the last doll he then breaths deeply. ¡°Suuuuu, I¡¯m finished.¡± He then looks at his back. This startled nim when he locks eye at with the brawler guy. ¡°Oh, a new face. Are you applying for the brawler, missy?¡± This made her awkward. ¡°Ah¡­I¡­¡­am applying¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­Your attitude should not be preserved. You should be mooore eccentric and energetic like a brawler.¡± while he opens his both arms wide open. ¡®I am starting to hate this job.¡¯ ¡°Is¡­that so?¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ well, we can work with that attitude of yours later. With the new rules being implemented, everyone can take any jobs. As of now, there are more things to learn. Come inside, I will prepare a tea.¡± nim finds this man more gentle and kinder than her previous instructor. She deemed him as someone she will like.So she followed him. ¡°Sorry for waiting,¡± while he carries a tray with two cups and a teapot. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t mind it¡± He then took a sit in front of nim and places the tray between them. ¡°Drink it while we have a conversation¡± He then took the teapot and pours it at the two cups. He takes one of the cups while nim also take her share. ¡°My name is Guts. And yours?¡± ¡°nim¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­ so Nim. As a brawler, you will need to acquire the requirements of a light-footed class before becoming a brawler. The requirements are to have a good senses and a balanced footing¡± he then took a sip It is almost the same for the assassins. ¡°Before I train you into a brawler, I will first train you the way of the light-footed¡± ¡®Good, so I will learn the basics this time.¡¯ ¡°¡­Yes¡± I then took a sip. ¡®Delicious.¡¯ ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit. We will begin after you rest a little bit. You just arrived so training early might strain you. So while at we are it, why don¡¯t we have a little chat?¡± ¡®He is nicer than Master Wang.¡¯ ¡°Fine by me¡­¡± and took she another sip. ¡°Ok, so why did you want to become a brawler?¡± This saddened nim because she remembers the torture. ¡°¡­No reason¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­no reason is hard to believe. Every decision has its own reason. Even if you just randomly pick between two boxes, a reason has been made because you don¡¯t know what to pick so you randomly choose¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± nim is surprised. She thought that he is a muscle head guy but his answer earlier proves it to be wrong. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to share it then fine by me¡± he then sip all the tea within his cup. He took the teapot to refill his cup and gestured so that he can also refill nim¡¯s cup. nim accepted his offer. ¡°You are really so silent. I don¡¯t think I can change that personality of yours.¡± It¡¯s good that you understand. ¡°I just hope that the spirit of the brawler be with you¡± ¡°¡­Spirit?¡± ¡°Brawlers love to fight. Even if the enemies are stronger we do not waver. That is the spirit of a brawler¡± Now nim sees it more unfitting for her. ¡°Well, even if you do not want that much fighting, you can still be a brawler because of the rules¡± ¡®I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡¯ nim noticed something. She kept hearing the word ¡®rules¡¯ many times. But who made this rules? Of course it is the producers or game developers. These rules are made so that every players can try every single jobs without any problem or conflicts. ¡°I think it is about time I train you.¡± I nodded and put the cup on the tray. And followed him. ¡°Leave your weapon here. We don¡¯t need one.¡± ¡°Yes¡± I then put down my dagger to where his finger points to. ¡°Come, we will be training at a certain room¡± he then started walking. ¡°As of now, we will have to grind the requirements for the light-footed class. This is why we have to train in that room.¡± ¡°What is in that room?¡± ¡°You will see¡± he grinned ¡®Somehow, I have a bad feeling.¡¯ ¡°We will be training within this room.¡± While he holds the door knob ¡®I really have a bad feeling.¡¯ ¡°Watch your step. It is dark inside¡± and then he opened the door. ¡®I knew it; I will be training at the dim room again.¡¯ ¡®I hope he is not like old man, right?¡¯ ¡°What¡­are we going to do?¡± ¡°What else?¡± He then did a strong fist bump with his two hands while grinning. ¡°We fight.¡± ¡®This is not good.¡¯ I thought you were better. ¡°Now, now. Don¡¯t look at me like that. We are called brawler because we love fighting¡± I then took a kick in the stomach. ¡®Why my stomach again?¡¯ ¡°Ugh¡± ¡°Stand up, stand up. The party is just beginning¡± while hopping This made nim angry so she also throws some punches. ¡®Why does it have to be like this?¡¯ In the end, she could not lay a finger like the old man. ¡°Hah, hah¡­.I¡¯m tired¡± ¡°Well, it seems so. Let¡¯s have a break.¡± He then sits down while I lie flat. ¡®I am so tired and my body aches. I hates this feeling.¡¯ ¡°You are just starting to it is easy to get tired but you will get use to it later on.¡± He smiled ¡°Are there¡­hah¡­ no basic instructions¡± I hope he listens. ¡°Unfortunately, no. Brawlers do not need study to learn fighting. We learn because we love fighting. We learn by experience.¡± ''Then what is the difference with the assassins? I hate this kind of training. At least give me the basics. I did not choose this class to be beaten one sidedly again.¡¯ ¡°I hate this¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Why does¡­haaa¡­everything has to be ¡­. Haaaa¡­ like this¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Why do you guys love to beat us one sidedly. I am not happy at all¡± while I cover my eyes with my right hand. ¡°¡­I see. We do not want one-sidedly beating. We are training you to be strong¡± ¡°Then teach me the basics. So that I can put up a good match¡± He is silent for a few seconds before he answered. ¡°Go home and clear your head. Training ends for today. You don¡¯t have to push yourself today.¡± He then stood up. ¡®Fine, there is no meaning if I stay here.¡¯ nim then decided to leave. She has thought that brawlers are different from the assassins. But, they are more barbaric and more fight seeker. So she has no reason to stay anymore now that she knows. She then goes to fetch her weapon and went out ¡®I won¡¯t return anymore¡¯ ¡®I am shocked that she got angry. I thought she is cooler and calmer than my usual students but she actually gets angry easily. Silent people are really hard to understand. Her mind is rejecting the training which is why she hardly improves from her training.¡¯ He then thinks that nim might had been treated with comfortably and had been exposed in an easy world. She will not be able to survive in this world with that attitude so he let her go home first to cool her head. Because, angry people will not listen so he will instead lecture her when returns. ¡®But will she return tomorrow?¡¯ He asked worriedly ¡®I hate them.¡¯ nim is now more angry than she is ever been before. So angry that she could not think straight anymore this then leads her to a decision of becoming a crafter instead. She won¡¯t have to fight anymore and feel the pain anymore. With her anger, she even wants a crafter job that is simple. Blacksmith, carpentry and other labor jobs are dismissed. With that, she is left with the choice of tailoring and alchemy job. But she also dismisses the alchemy because it requires a lot of formula. nim does not want any hassle works anymore so she decides to become the a tailor since their crafting is simple enough. With that in mind, she leaves to apply for tailoring. She couldn¡¯t see the beautiful street anymore. -If only I had calmed myself. I hate myself. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°Ah coming¡± ~Tap~ ~Tap~ ~Creak~ ¡°Oh, who might you be?¡± The one who took a peek was a female human and she has the same height with me. Her hair is brown that reaches until her neck. Her dress is the same with Martha, country village dress. nim notices that all four instructors she met are all human. It can be that the instructors are human or she doesn¡¯t meet any non-human instructor yet. ¡°I¡¯m nim¡­ applying for tailoring¡± ¡°Really! You are applying for tailoring!?¡± she grasped nim¡¯s hands nim was shocked when she suddenly grasps nim¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah¡­yes¡± ¡°Come in! Let¡¯s have a nice talk¡± she dragged nim inside. ¡°Ah, wait¡± ¡®Why every single one of them is weird.¡¯ nim complains. The girl earlier treats her like a friend even though they are both completely strangers. After dragging nim inside, she then prepares a sit for nim and she sit down in front of nim. nim also takes her sit. ¡°So¡­.why do you want to become a tailor!?¡± ¡®Why are you eager to know?¡¯ ¡°Because¡­I like it?¡± ¡®I couldn¡¯t tell her the real reason.¡¯ ¡°I see, I see. You like to become a crafter¡± she grins ¡®Why are you so happy?¡¯ ¡°But you will first need to acquire the requirements of the crafter. But don¡¯t worry I will help you with my very best.¡± ¡®She is looking way too forward for this.¡¯ ¡°So¡­what is the requirement?¡± nim asked. ¡°Ah! I forgot. The requirement is to acquire a crafting skill and raise it to lvl 10¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.That¡­simple?¡± ¡°Yep, as simple as that¡± This surprised nim. So she can already get a skill and will just to raise that skill to become a tailor. She doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore. ¡°So let¡¯s now begin training you into a tailor.¡± She then drags me again ¡°Ah¡­ wait¡­. Calm down¡± ¡°Ah sorry. I got excited. Ehehehehe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ok¡± ¡°Thank you and sorry¡± she then bows to me. The way she bowed is more dignified. Almost like her energetic self is just an illusion. ¡°My name is Chloe by and sorry for being too excited. You see, I rarely have a student after all¡± ¡®I see, that explains it. Not everyone would want to become a crafter especially a tailor.¡¯ ¡°So ¡­I¡­can be your friend?¡± She asked ¡°¡­..Huh?¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine with it¡­¡± ¡°Really! You are okay with it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself¡± ¡°Yey~!¡± she then jumps to me And her energy went back. ¡°G-get off me¡± ¡°Ah, sorry. I¡¯m just happy that I have just acquired a friend. Let us do our best okay¡± nim hates her energetic and clingy personality. But, she prefer her than the two men whom she treats as lunatic and barbaric. -How I hate myself. For hating the two kind men.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 4 ¨C I¡¯m Still Young and I Hate Job Hunting. I hate pain. It really hurts. I had a big wound at my knee before. So I know what pain was in the real world. But being kicked in the stomach by a monster Is the worst pain ever. Nothing from my experiences can compare to this pain. Even though it is only a game, the pain hurts a lot. I then grab my Healing Potion and drank it. It alleviates all the pain in my gut. I am glad that they made the heal instant. I might be agonizing in pain if it is slow. They should have not made the pain too real. I hate you producers and also you, dad. Haaaaa. Now that the pain is gone, I can now breathe properly and calm my mind. Earlier, the attack came from a level 5 monster. It is still level 5 it but has a painful kick. The more I lvl up, the more my enemies get stronger also. And their attack will increase, the pain will also increase. I don¡¯t want to admit it. But swordsman is a bad idea. Swordsman has a good damage and tank aptitude. So receiving attacks is a norm for them. But receiving attack accumulates damage. And it will be painful. I should start reconsidering my job choices. I then invoke < Status >. ~Ping~ << Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 10 Race: Human Job: Novice Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Copper Dagger U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short Foot: Novice shoes Waist: Fur Belt HP: 253 / 360 MP: 245 / 245 ATK: 80 (+14) DEF: 30 (+6) RES: 25 Str: 75 Agi: 25 Vit: 25 Int: 25 Dex: 25 Money: 800 G
I allocated all my stat points to str. This is to hasten my lvl grinding. There is a stat reset so there is nothing to worry. I can have as many stat build as possible. And take my time leisurely and find a good job class. Probably, being a human might have been good. The balanced stat gave me the opportunity to select different jobs. Though, I will be a little inferior to the other jobs that has the correct race. But it is better than to receive pain. Jobs are the one that gives players the skill list. Skill lists provides the abilities which can be a boost or damaging spells. They are the most important factor to raise the game¡¯s fun. Each job holds different kinds of game play. They can either be tanks, support or damage dealer and many more. You can also create your own style and technique. Jobs can only be acquired by doing certain requirements. There are also hidden jobs. They are called hidden because they only pop out when the requirements was met. Although they are hidden jobs, they are not stronger than the initial jobs. They were the updated jobs to give new thrill and new gameplay. Now, each job is categorized by means of classes. They are categorized by their similarities. There are five classes: Warrior, Light-footed, Projectile, Mage, and Crafter class.
Warrior Warriors have a good hp and def. This made them fill the role tank. They are needed in a party to provide protection. Warriors are classified from Vanguard, Heavy, and fighter. They have many jobs to choose from. But I will not discuss any of it. Since, I will not pick any of those. They are receiving attacks so pain is to be expected. I hate pain.
Light-footed Light-footed classes are very agile and have keen senses. They fill in the role scout. They are also the one who reacts at certain emergencies. Like when the rear is being attacked and someone has to confront it. They have two classification: martial artists or weapon user. From their name itself, Martial artists use bare-hands while the other one uses light weapons. They can be my good choice as a substitute for my swordsman. If I hate receiving attacks I just evade them.
Projectile Projectiles are those who attack at a distance with physical attacks. They can pick off lone enemies before it reach them. They can also be protected by warriors while they deal large amount of damage. They are mostly composed of archers. There are some throwers like rogue who throws dagger. Although they have a good physical damage, They are not good with monsters with high defense or many enemies. They don¡¯t have any magic or aoe skills. I can go with the hidden class Mystic archer But it needs 100 int to acquire it. Sacrificing dex for int will make its attack low. It will make grinding level hard. This is a bad choice for a solo.
Mage Mages are the one who can procure magic. But needs a chant to produce magic. Which is why they needed someone to protect them. They are divided into three groups; Magic arsenal, supporter or musician. Musician¡¯s songs are still considered as a chant. The magic arsenal can deal great amount of damage to lone or at large groups. They are the best aoe dealers. While the supporters and musicians provide support. Which is needed by every parties. Overall, mages are the backbone while the tanks are the skin. Their drawback is their low health and long chant time. It will take a while for mage to cast spells. They will need a party to hold back the enemies. Unless they are the hidden job arc wizard, Their chants are very fast. They will be able to finish the chant before the enemies can get close. I can probably pick this one.
Crafter Crafters are the one who crafts items. They are mostly the one doing a lot of businesses. There are still some battles assisting skills for crafters. Like how supports has damage dealing skills. But, they are not as good as the adventurer jobs. Basically, they craft for the whole game. It is hard for them to collect items at the beginning. So they use the combat skill to gain levels and items. Then they turn it for self defense later on.
I don¡¯t want to be a crafter though. I hate crafting for the whole game. Why stay at your house and craft for the whole day When, you can adventure and enjoy this realistic game. I lay flat and stare at the leaves. Little lights pierce through its leave. It is calming to watch the swaying of the leaves And soundly hear the humming of its leaves. This forest is really beautiful. I then closed my eyes. Will I still be able to set foot in this forest if I became a crafter? Or find any beautiful places such as this forest? It is hard for crafters to protect their self against monsters. They won¡¯t be able to travel at other beautiful places. For the whole game they will be crafting And crafting And crafting. It¡¯s boring if I do the crafting for the whole game. I then stood up. I can just pick the crafter class if I really have no job class to pick. Like what I said earlier, there is no need to make haste. They also made the job change, So I can just pick other jobs if I don¡¯t like it. I can take this slowly and steady. This game sure is friendly user. Now then, time to evaluate some jobs within the town. And then, I went back to D¨¦marrer to start finding my own job. ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s ¡®namt nkuno kentck¡¯¡± I am right now taking the job wizard. After a little bit of thinking earlier, I thought that the hidden job, arc wizard, looks good. Its requirements is to be a wizard and acquire the old clock and find him at clock tower. Arc wizard can cast fast spells which is needed by every mage. Unlike the warrior or light-footed class, I can finish off enemies at the distance. If I fight the enemies then I can receive some attacks. But if I can finish them before they get near, Then I won¡¯t receive any attacks and no damage will be accumulated. ¡°nam¡­.kuno¡­kent¡± But this requirement to master their language is hard. ¡°Wrong. It¡¯s ¡®NAMT-NKU-NO-KENTCK¡¯¡± I have to say it with correct pronunciation? I hated my English when I was a kid. It had a lot of rules to follow. And now I have a new language to learn? Furthermore, the pronunciation must be correct? I thought that I just have memorize the phrase. I did not play this game to have a new language to study. English is enough for me. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm? What is it?¡± ¡°¡­quit¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡± He stood silent for a minute before answering. ¡°Understood, it must be hard for you.¡± I nodded. I¡¯m glad he understands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Learning the ancient rune is hard. We already had a lot of people quitting.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± I see. I was not the only one who quits. I have noticed that there were few mage classes. So this is the reason. ¡°¡­Sorry¡­..and thank you for understanding¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind it miss. If you ever had a change of heart, come and enroll again¡± ¡°¡­¡­Will do¡± while I nodded. ¡°Bye then¡± he bid his goodbye. ¡°¡­bye¡± And then I left. I kind of felt sad for them. But mage is not really my thing I guess. I let out a sigh. I then saw the street again. As busy as ever but that is what made it beautiful. This game sure is beautiful. Not only the scenery is beautiful But the human activities as well. Their stunning stunts and arts. They are beautiful. My mind calmed down after watching their works. If I want to be like them, I should get a job for me. < System Map> ~Ping~ << System Map >>
I better move on. ~Drip~ ~Drip~ I really hate alleys. It is too creepy, dark and dirty. I feel like any moment I might get attacked. Why do they like to put important buildings in an alley? I hate you developers. I will complain this to dad. ~Drip~ It fell on my head. These droplets came from the dirty alley. Disgusting. I really hate alleys. I should hurry and leave this place. And so, I hastened my pace. After a couple of steps, I was able to arrive where the map is pointing. Where is it? I think around here¡­ ¡­ .. . Found it. One of the doors has a signboard at top of it. The sign board has two daggers forming an X pattern. It is the sign for the assassins. Right now, I am going to try the assassins. Assassins has a good atk damage with a high speed. They are good at evading during combat. I find martial artists and assassins as a good substitute for swordsman. Instead of receiving attacks I evade them. I would have already opened the door and check what is inside. But, the door is aged and it has a lot of cut marks. Almost like, a criminal just finished his slaughter. It is too creepy and scary to enter. Why every single door in the alley has to be creepy? I mustered up my courage and opened the door. ~Creeeaaaak~ So creepy. And dark. I can¡¯t see a single person. Almost like an abandon house. ¡°He...llo¡­¡­?¡± I tried to confirm if someone lives here ¡­ .. . No answer. Let¡¯s leave. I can¡¯t bear it. It is too creepy. I then turn around to leave. But then¡­ ¡°Ho-ho if you can¡¯t bear a little darkness like this then it is a good choice to leave¡± Suddenly, I heard an old voice. I instinctively look at the source of his voice. I had to tilt my head upward to see him. He is standing at one of the wooden beams and glaring at me. It is too dark, so I can only see his foot. ¡°Although I did say to leave¡­¡± he then jumped down. ~Tap~ With this, I can now see him clearly. He is a male human. He is covered with black clothes from bottom to top. Only his old face and white hair is exposed. ¡°¡­It is our rules to accept those who are willing to take the job assassin. Even if they are not qualified¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± I don¡¯t know what to say. Should I be grateful? Or should I be angry? ¡°Ho-ho, a quiet person indeed. It is a rare to find one these days. Most of the people who apply are noisy and energetic brats¡± He is probably referring to the plane walkers. ¡°¡­I¡­want to be¡­ an assassin¡­¡± I gave out the reason for my coming. ¡°I see. Although you want to be an assassin, your resolve is low. Being an assassin is hard, brat¡± She knows that I am only forced. And who are you calling a brat? I hate you. ¡°¡­I¡­still want to try¡­.¡± ¡°Try is not the answer brat. It¡¯s ¡®will become¡¯.¡± He then turns his back at me. I¡¯m not a brat. ¡°nim¡­not brat¡± I clarified it to him. ¡°Ho-ho, I forgot. Call me Master Wang, brat¡± and he moved forward I really hate you ¡°Come in. Training will begin. The requirements of light-footed are to know the basic footsteps and to have strong senses.¡± I see, so this dim environment was made to enhance our senses. ¡°What are you waiting for brat. Are you going in or stay.¡± ¡°Coming¡­¡± I hate him. As we went deeper, the room gets darker. It scares me. I hate dark rooms. I would always leave my room bright. And carry a flashlight beside my bed. I really hate darkness. Master Wang then stops moving. ¡°This should be enough¡± he then faced me ¡°I will have you improve your footsteps and senses here.¡± ¡°I see¡­what should I do?¡± ¡°What else?¡± he then vanished ¡°Other than fight¡± I took a kick in my stomach. ¡°¡­guh¡± I groaned in pain. ¡°React faster, brat. If you don¡¯t want to get beaten¡± I really hate you. I then stood up He is too fast for me to react. Will I be able to touch him? I unsheathed my dagger. It is better to try than nothing. And went to engage him. The training started. And I am one sidedly beaten. He does not know how to hold back. All of his attacks are too painful. Although he hits me all the time, My health does not decrease at all. But the pain is still in there It hurts every time he hits me. This is pure torture. I hate this. I hate pain. I thought he will teach me the basics first. He said it earlier ¡®The requirements of a lightfooted¡¯. How am I suppose to fight if I don¡¯t know how to? I can hardly feel myself improving with just sparrings. I took another kick in my stomach. Almost like a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°¡­guh¡± I groaned again It hurts. I hate pain. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do anything by just swinging your dagger, brat¡± Then teach me. I can¡¯t do anything without knowing it. ¡°If this is all you got, then it is better to quit.¡± I hate you But I tried to hold back. ¡°¡­Is there¡­hah¡­ any basics?¡± ¡°Ho-ho, did I not tell you earlier? Being an assassin is hard. They were not like the knights or any sorts. Assassins are just killers that were trained to be such. And that is why the training is merely sparring. You learn by experience¡± So assassins are lunatics for you. But this is merely a game. We do not kill people. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, then leave. Be happy that you were given the opportunity to try. We do not need brats like you who only know how to cry when they get hurts.¡± ¡°¡­I do not cry¡­hah¡­I just hate how you do not teach the basics¡± ¡°Ho-ho, speaking aren¡¯t we? It seems I hit the right spot.¡± ¡°I hate you¡± ¡°Then leave. I hate people who only knows how to complain but do not know how to persevere¡± Then I will gladly take the offer. I can¡¯t bear you anymore. ¡°hah,¡­.I leave then¡± This is pure torture. You are just hurting me. I hate pain. ¡°Hahaha, then leave. I do not want weak willed people.¡± ¡°Fine by me¡± And then I left. Such a waste. It is rare to find a person with that kind of personality. What¡¯s more, a human at that. I¡¯m already tired with those noisy brats. Things would have been fun the way it is. Sigh* I have been too harsh to the brat I guess. Well, it¡¯s up to the brat whether she will come back or not. If she doesn¡¯t want this kind of training then she cannot be an assassin. I am not a nice guy after all. ~Tap~ ~Tap~ ~Tap~ I am walking fast to vent my anger. I hate that old man. Who is he to do that? He bad mouths his student. And teaches me in a spartan way. I had a lot of teachers before but none will go that far. I really should have left early when I was at the front door earlier. I should have went for the martial arts. < System Map > ~Ping~ << System Map >>
Next is the brawler job. And then I went straight to its training ground. -I couldn¡¯t see the beautiful street anymore. So this is its training ground. Unlike the assassin¡¯s building, it is cleaner. And has better scenery. It is build in a middle of woods. And its building is made of wood. It is well organized and made. I then heard a person. ¡°Haaa, haaa, raaaaah!¡± ~Thunk~ It sounds like a wood have been cut into two. It came from the back of that building. I¡¯m kinda curious So I went to check it out. His shout becomes louder as I close in. With every three consecutive steps I made, I hear woods being cut into two. Is he training? Is he also a student? Or, the instructor? My questions have been answered when I arrive. Standing there is a male human. He has muscles but not that buffed. He has a black spiky hair. He is wearing a tattered white clothes and white short. And he wears a red headband and two orange gloves. He almost looks like the guy from the game street fighter. Right now he is in training. ¡°Haaaaayaa!¡± ~Thunk~ The wood like doll has been cut down with his foot. With each attacks he made, a wooden doll breaks down. ~Thunk~ After he break down the last doll, He then does the breathing. ¡°Suuuuu, I¡¯m finished.¡± He then looks at his back. I am startled when he locks eye at me. ¡°Oh, a new face. Are you applying for the brawler, missy?¡± This made me awkward. ¡°Ah¡­I¡­¡­want to try the brawler¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­Your attitude should not be preserved. You should be mooore eccentric and energetic like a brawler.¡± while he points his self with his thumb. I am starting to hate this job. ¡°Is¡­that so?¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­ well, we can work with that attitude of yours later. With the new rules being implemented, everyone can take any jobs. As of now, there are more things to learn before your attitude. Come inside, I will prepare a tea.¡± Unlike the old man, he is gentler. I will like this kind of master. I then take a step forward. ¡°Sorry for waiting,¡± while carrying a tray with two cups and a teapot. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t mind it¡± He then took a sit in front of me and places the tray between us. ¡°Drink it while we have a conversation¡± He then took the teapot and pours it at the two cups. And he takes one of the cups. I also take my share. ¡°My name is Guts. And yours?¡± ¡°nim¡± ¡°Ok Nim. As a brawler you will need to acquire the requirements of a light-footed class before becoming a brawler. The requirements are to have a good senses and a balanced footing¡± he then took a sip It is almost the same for the assassins. ¡°Before I train you into a brawler, I will train you first the way of the light-footed¡± Good, so I will learn the basics right? ¡°¡­Yes¡± I then took a sip. Delicious. ¡°Now that¡¯s the spirit. We will begin after you rest a little bit. You just arrived so training early might strain you. So while at it, why don¡¯t we have a little chat?¡± He is nicer than Master Wang. ¡°Fine by me¡­¡± and took another sip. ¡°Ok, so why did you want to become a brawler?¡± Aw, you are making me remember. ¡°¡­No reason¡± ¡°Hmmmm¡­no reason is hard to believe. Every decision has its own reason. Even if you just randomly picked between two boxes, a reason has been made because you don¡¯t know what to pick so you randomly choose¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.¡± I thought he is just a muscle head. He can actually think. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to share it then fine by me¡± he then sip all the tea within his cup. He took the teapot to refill his cup. And he gestured so that he can refill my cup also. I accepted his offer. ¡°You are really so silent. I don¡¯t think I can change that personality of yours.¡± It¡¯s good that you understand. ¡°I just hope that the spirit of the brawler be with you¡± ¡°¡­Spirit?¡± ¡°Brawlers love to fight. Even if the enemies are stronger than us we do not waiver. That is the spirit of a brawler¡± Oh no, I don¡¯t think this job fits me at all. ¡°Well, even if you do not want that much fighting, you can still be a brawler because of the rules¡± I¡¯m glad to hear that. But I noticed something. I kept hearing this rules many times. Are this rules made by the developers? ¡°I think it is about time to train you.¡± I nodded put the cup on the tray. And followed him. ¡°Leave your weapon here. We don¡¯t need one.¡± ¡°Yes¡± I then put down my dagger to where he points to. ¡°Come, we will be training at a certain room¡± he then started walking. ¡°As of now, we will have to grind the requirements for the light-footed class. This is why we have to train in that room.¡± ¡°What is in that room?¡± ¡°You will see¡± he grinned Somehow, I have a bad feeling. ¡°We will be training within this room.¡± While he holds the door knob I really have a bad feeling. ¡°Watch your step. It is dark inside¡± and then he opened the door. I knew it; I will be training at the dim room again. I hope he is not like old man, right? ¡°What¡­are we going to do?¡± ¡°What else? We fight¡± He then did a strong fist bump with his two hands while grinning. This is not good. I thought you were nicer. ¡°Now, now. Don¡¯t look at me like that. We are called brawler because we love fighting¡± I then took a kick in the stomach. Why my stomach again? ¡°Ugh¡± ¡°Stand up, stand up. The party is just beginning¡± while hopping This made me angry so I threw some punches. Why does it have to be like this? ¡°Hah, hah¡­.I¡¯m tired¡± I could not even touch him It is the same with the old man. ¡°Well, it seems so. Let¡¯s have a break.¡± He then took a sit while I lay flat. I am so tired. And my body aches. I hate this feeling. ¡°You will get tired in the beginning but you will get used it.¡± ¡°Are there¡­hah¡­ no basic instructions¡± I hope he listens. ¡°Unfortunately, no. Brawlers do not need study to learn fighting. We learn because we love fighting. We learn by experience.¡± Then what is the difference with the assassins? I hate this kind of training. At least give me the basics. I did not choose this class to be beaten one sidedly. ¡°I hate this¡­¡± ¡°Hmmm?¡± ¡°Why does¡­hah¡­everything has to be ¡­. Hah¡­ like this¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Why do you guys love to beat us one sidedly. I am not happy at all¡± I speak with pure anger ¡°¡­I see. We do not want beat one-sidedly. We are training you to be strong¡± ¡°Then teach me the basics. So that I can put up a good match¡± He is silent for a few seconds before he answered. ¡°Go home and clear your head. Training ends for today. You don¡¯t have to push yourself today.¡± He then stood up. Fine, there is no meaning if I stay here. I had thought that this job is different from the assassins. But they are more barbaric than them. I had enough of this. I will take my leave. And I will never return anymore. I then went to fetch my weapon and went out. I am shocked when she got angry. I thought she is a bit nicer and calmer. But she is actually angry deep down. Silent people are really hard to understand. Her mind is rejecting the training. This is why she hardly improves from her training. Probably, she had been treated with too much care. She had been exposed to an easy going world. She won¡¯t survive in this world with that kind of attitude. I let her go home for now so that she can clear her mind. Angry person do not listen to the lecture. So I will correct her once she returns. But will she really return? I hate them. Why is everyone like that? Fine, I will become a crafter. They don¡¯t have to fight. I don¡¯t have to train. I just have to learn how to craft. And I want a simpler job. I don¡¯t want to exert too much effort anymore. So blacksmith, carpentry and other labor things are kicked. I don¡¯t need those. So I am left with tailoring and alchemy. No, alchemy is such a hassle. I will need to learn a lot of formulas. I don¡¯t want to exert any effort anymore. With that in mind I went to take the tailoring. I couldn¡¯t see the busy street anymore. My mind is set only at the map. -If only I had calmed myself. I hate myself. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°Ah coming¡± ~Tap~ ~Tap~ ~Creak~ ¡°Oh, who might you be?¡± The one who took a peek was a female human. And she has the same height with me. Her hair is brown that reaches until her neck. Her dress is the same with Martha, country village dress. I feel like every teacher here are humans. ¡°I¡¯m nim¡­ applying for tailoring¡± ¡°Really! You are applying for tailoring!?¡± she grasped my hands I was shocked from the sudden grasping of my hands. ¡°Ah¡­yes¡± ¡°Come in! Let¡¯s have a nice talk¡± she dragged me inside. ¡°Ah, wait¡± Why every single one of them is weird. She is too full of energy. I am a complete stranger to her. And yet, she treats me like a friend. After dragging me inside, she then prepares a sit for me and she sit down in front of me. I then took my sit. ¡°So why do you want to become a tailor!?¡± Why are you eager to know? ¡°Because¡­I like it?¡± I couldn¡¯t tell her the real reason. ¡°I see, I see. You like to become a crafter¡± she grins Why are you so happy? ¡°But you will first need to acquire the requirements of the crafter. But don¡¯t worry I will help you with my very best.¡± She is way too looking forward to this. ¡°So¡­what is the requirement?¡± ¡°Ah! I forgot. The requirement is to acquire a crafting skill and raise it to lvl 10¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­.That¡­simple?¡± ¡°Yep, as simple as that¡± ¡­That simple? So I can already get a skill and just have to raise it? And once I raise it to 10, I can become a tailor? I really should have gone for the crafter class. ¡°So let¡¯s now begin training you into a tailor.¡± She then drags me again ¡°Ah¡­ wait¡­. Calm down¡± ¡°Ah sorry. I got excited. Ehehehehe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ok¡± ¡°Thank you and sorry¡± she then bows to me. She somehow calmed down. Although her behavior is very wild, Her bow has some grace to it. This is probably the way she is if she is calm. ¡°My name is Chloe by the way and sorry for being too excited. I rarely have a student after all¡± I see, that explains it. Not everyone would want to become a crafter. ¡°So ¡­can I be your friend¡± ¡°¡­..Huh?¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t have to if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine with it¡­¡± ¡°Really! You are okay with it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself¡± ¡°Yey~!¡± she then jumps to me And her energy went back. ¡°G-get off me¡± ¡°Ah, sorry. I¡¯m just happy that I have just acquired a friend. Let us do our best okay¡± I hate her energetic personality. And how she does whatever she wants. But, she is kind. She is more kind than the two men. She treats me with care. And even befriended me. I do not hate her even though she is more barbaric than the brawler. -How I hate myself. For hating the two kind men. Ch 5 – Do I Really Like it? Or Hate It? I recommend reading the narration style for now. The consciousness style has a lot of mistakes. Scroll down until you see a lot of breaking line for the consciousness style of writing.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 5 ¨C I Hate Myself. ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ Sitting in the bench are two women. One of the girls prepares the white silk. With ease, she magnificently turns the silk into a fine dress. The other girl prepares a sheep wool and she turns it into a mere rag. ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Rag ( sheep wool ) A cloth made from the wool of sheep. The quality was poorly made so it can only provide as a cleaning material. Quality: Bad
<< System Notification >>
You have level upped! You are now lv 11.
<< System Notification >>
Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ has level upped! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is now lv 4.
nim was surprised when her lv. suddenly goes up. She had expected that her ¡®Sewing¡¯ will level up but not for her lv.. She then deduced that crafting items can also give experience. It is understandable because crafters have a hard time raising their level if their only source of exp is hunting monsters which is why crafting can also give exp. Though, nim had 2 level ups, she is still sad. She already made 12 clothes for 2 hours but they still have the quality of ¡®bad¡¯. She wanted to have a quality of ¡®average¡¯ but couldn¡¯t get one after crafting for a long time. Even though, her ¡®Sewing¡¯ is level 3, though now 4. ¡®I hate you luck¡¯ nim thinks deeply. She have been expecting to have an ¡®average¡¯ product ever since she was level three but still couldn¡¯t get one. She wants to know the factors of raising one¡¯s quality. Raising the ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill level is a given but having the same quality chances to occur from level 1 to 3 is not. In other words, there are other factors that raise a quality chances. Or nim is just really a misfortune girl. ¡®I hate you luck¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t be sad nim. You are just starting so the quality of your crafted products is still low. Keep on sewing to raise your ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill. Once you level up your ¡®Sewing¡¯ to 10 and turn into a tailor. I am sure that you will be able to produce an excellent quality someday¡± ¡°¡­Right¡± I then continued to practice. nim is not happy to hear the words from her instructor who is holding an excellent quality. nim still has to craft starting from average, ok, good then excellent. It would have been ok to nim if she had said that nim will be able to craft an average quality someday. ''Hearing you say that while holding an excellent quality......*Sigh I should be happy that I had two level ups.¡¯ nim then remembered that the dagger she bought from Mr. Dwarf has an ok quality. Now, she is curious to his level and his ¡®Smithing¡¯ level. He was able to produce an ok quality so nim would be able to probably produce one after turning into a tailor. She just know that the dwarf has at least a ¡®Smithing¡¯ level above 10 because of the Crafter class requirement. ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ Boring¡­ ~Stitch~ ~Stitch Being bored, her hands stopped moving asking herself as how does the dwarf enjoy crafting and why did he choose the crafter class. She finds the blacksmith job to be boring. All they would do is craft beside the hot furnace which she finds it troublesome. ¡®I don¡¯t think there are still blacksmiths in the real world. Or maybe, since there are no blacksmiths, he wants to try one.¡¯ ¡°Is there a problem?¡± asked Chloe while interrupting nim¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You suddenly stopped sewing.¡± ¡°Ah¡­I just thought¡­something,¡± answers nim ¡°What is it, what is it?¡± curious, she too stopped sewing. ¡°Ah¡­that is¡­¡­¡­¡± nim doesn¡¯t want an another misunderstanding to the dwarf so she avoid asking it. ¡°Your¡­.products¡­..what happens next?¡± ¡®That was a bad cover up.¡¯ ¡°Oh, this? I sell them of course. I still need some earnings you know.¡± She grins ¡°Money¡­..no fees from your students?¡± ¡®Now that I mention it, even the other instructors do not ask for payment.¡¯ ¡°Even if we want to, the rules do not let us ask money from starting players. Only when you change job that a payment will be needed.¡± ¡®Rules again.¡¯ nim already heard that word many time so she then deduced that the rules are really made by the producers to allow the players to have a good playing experience. Since, if there will be fee for acquiring jobs then newbies who used all of their money for strong weapons and equipments will not be able to pay for the fee. This will make a lot of players get angry since they will first have to earn money before they can choose a job. ¡°Ehehehe. Somehow you have a cute face there¡± she resumes her tailoring. ¡®Not my face or I might hate you.¡¯ She then tried to continue sewing a new cloth but her mind goes to a new topic. nim thinks that if the NPCs for clothes is the NPC instructor for tailor job then Martha, the NPC for potions, is the NPC instructor for alchemy. nim, after all, bought potions from Martha. So if nim earlier decided to take the Alchemist job then she would have Martha as her instructor. ¡°I think¡­¡­we should end it for now." Chloe cut down nim''s monologue. "You are thinking a lot of things. Let¡¯s raise your ¡®Sewing¡¯ tomorrow¡± nim looks at her game watch and sees the time 4:30 pm. She still has 30 more minutes to play. ¡°I can still¡­craft¡± ¡°It is better to have a good mood when crafting. Product¡¯s quality also depends at the crafters mood.¡± nim did crafted for 2 hours straight without rest. This is probably one of the factor of quality which nim is looking for. Now, nim understood why her quality are still bad despite having a ¡®Sewing¡¯ level of 3, though now 4. ¡°¡­I see¡­I will take my leave then.¡± ¡°Bye bye. Sleep well¡± While Chloe waves her hand. ¡°Bye¡± nim then logged out. Her consciousness is being pulled. She takes off her headgear, sits up from her bed and place the virtual gear on her table. She suddenly felt the stiff from her body for not moving too long she she did some stretching. After stretching, she goes out of her room. She is then greeted by a familiar voice. ¡°Good morning¡± says Rhea while carrying a box. ¡°Good mo¡­.It¡¯s night¡± Lyka remember that it¡¯s 4:30 ¡°Didn¡¯t you just risen from your slumber¡± Lyka pouted. ¡®I hate you.¡¯ Lyka hates being teased but complaining probably won¡¯t do anything so she instead change the subject. ¡°Those boxes¡­what are those?¡± ¡°Ah, I will be living here for a while. My home is kinda far from here.¡± Lyka understood that much because she herself packed her belongings. ¡°I help¡­¡± ¡°My, how adorable of you. Then, can you move those small boxes on that room. It is my new room¡± since she is carrying a box, she points it out with her head motion. Lyka agreed despite her being small. She can at least carry small boxes is wht she thought.. So she started carrying the small boxes and place them all at the room which her instructor pointed to. ¡°Humph¡± Lyka just finished moving all the small boxes. She is tired moving them because she rarely do extraneous works because of her pampering father. She herself doesn¡¯t mind it because she also hates extraneous work. There is still a lot of time so Lyka tried to scan the room a little bit. What she finds is a messy room covered with boxes. Lyka thinks that she will have to remind her to clean the room later. She then noticed that there are a lot of boxes like she have brought all of her belongings with her. This makes Lyka curious. So she opened one of the boxes. ~Shiick~ Dresses¡­ What about this one? ~Shiick` Dresses¡­ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ They are all dress¡­ Now, Lyka is confused as to why there is so much dresses. She finds it weird to bring a lot of dresses if not all will be used. ¡®Are all women like this?¡¯ She asked despite her being a woman also. ¡°Lyka, have you finished moving those small boxes¡± This shocks and makes Lyka nervous. ¡°I-I-I did¡± ¡®Not good. It will be a problem if she knows I took a peek.¡¯ ¡°Can you open the door? My hand is full¡± ¡°W-will do¡± SHe hurriedly close the boxes ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± ¡°Coming¡± ~Shiick~ She rushes to open the door after she closes all the boxes. ¡°Is something wrong? It took you long to open the door.¡± She shakes her head for no. ¡°Is that so? Just don¡¯t take a peek at my belongings. ¡®Kay?¡± ¡°I¡­did not¡± Even though she did. ¡°¡¯Kay. Will you excuse me for a bit?¡± She then moves to the side so that her instructor can enter. Rhea enters in and places the box she is carrying at the pile of boxes. ¡°Humph. That¡¯s the last one.¡± She then looks at Lyka. ¡°When will your parents arrive¡± asked by Rhea. Even though it¡¯s been two years since she last saw her parents arrival after work, she still remembers the time they arrives. ¡°4 to 5¡± ¡°Is that so? They should be arriving soon then¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Well, when I passed through your room, I saw your clock pointing at around 5:00. You should not forget to close your room. Especially that you are a girl¡± she smiled. Lyka forgot to close the door because her attention was shifted to the boxes before. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°I¡¯m home¡± Lyka heard the voice of her father. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ ¡°My, my. What timing.¡± And then Rhea raised her voice so that her can hear her. ¡°Welcome back Michael¡± She then went out of the room. Lyka also followed. ¡°Hello Ms. Rhea and Lyka. So you two had already met.¡± He then hugs Lyka ¡°¡­Hello¡± I greet back ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. You make me remember that I¡¯m still single. And yeah, we already met. She is a good child unlike the one how Elina describes her¡± ¡°HAHAHAHA. That¡¯s very her. She likes to exaggerate things, even small things.¡± He then removes his hands off me and went inside. ¡°No, I think you are the one who has a problem. It is normal for parents to get mad from what Lyka did. Her reaction is only normal and your let it go is the one not normal¡± ¡®My father is indeed abnormal.¡¯ Lyka remembers the unusual behaviors of her father. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Everything went well. The issue is already solved.¡± He went straight to the fridge to get some water. ¡°Even if the issue is solved, I don¡¯t think Elina will let it slide.¡± ¡°Even though we already had a fight last night but yeah, she won¡¯t let it slide¡± he agreed ¡°¡­What will happen then?¡± I went beside him, tugged his dress and asked. Lyka got anxious since it has something to do with her. He then bends down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear, everything will go well.¡± ¡°And if not?¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­if not¡­then I will just hug her tightly until she says yes¡± He smiled. ¡®You are indeed weird.¡¯ But it makes Lyka smile and relieve. ¡°Oh my, how sweet of you. Elina must be very lucky to have you. She has a sweet husband.¡± ¡®Actually, dad gives mom a headache always.¡¯ Lyka disagreed. ¡°Unlike me, who has no partner yet. Also, to be beaten by my student at that. Ehe ehehehe¡± Rhea continues with a force laugh. ¡®Why can¡¯t she have a partner?¡¯ Lyka find her to be attractive and kind. It is more weird that she can¡¯t finds a lover. ¡°Ahahaha. You don¡¯t have to be down. Being single doesn¡¯t mean you are forever alone. Your perfect partner is waiting for a perfect timing.¡± He grins ¡°Michael¡­¡­. You are so kind. I think I have fallen for you¡± This shocked Lyka and Michael. Lyka then glared her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lyka. I don¡¯t plan to take your father away from you. It is just my way of thanking your father.¡± ¡°Still¡­your words¡­¡± ¡°Now, who is not the normal one¡± My father sighed. He then change the subject. ¡°Why don¡¯t we prepare for dinner? Everyone must be hungry, right?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Rhea agreed. While Lyka nods. ¡°So, Lyka, did you enjoy my gift?¡± he asked while they are eating ¡°I did. It was fun.¡± Lyka then stare up as she reminisces her first arrival. ¡°I see, I am happy that you enjoyed it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Tell us what happened then.¡± Rhea interjected. ¡°Yes dear. Tell your daddy your adventures¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± Lyka hates storytelling since she hates talking too much and explaining things. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me everything, just the part where you enjoyed.¡± My father added. If it¡¯s the summarization then Lyka herself can do it. ¡°I¡­enjoyed the scenery.¡± ¡®I did enjoy the sceneries. I love them.¡¯ ¡°From the time I woke up in a stone bed...and¡­see the insides of a temple¡­¡± ¡°I was mesmerized¡± ¡°The street were busy¡­but enjoyable¡­their street performances are beautiful¡± ¡°Even the forest¡­It has a nice view. Although, there are monsters¡­but I enjoyed fighting them¡­Even though I get hurts¡± This make Lyka stop at her storytelling. She remembers that the reason why she stopped being an adventurer is because she had felt a very painful experience. She finds her last sentence to be a lie. ¡°I see, So what job are you taking then?¡± ¡°Oy Michael. Don¡¯t ask your child a job when you just made them recall their fun times. You are spoiling her fun and you make her remember the harsh reality.¡± Rhea interjected yet again. ¡®You¡¯re the one who actually makes me remember the reality.¡¯ ¡°Oh, no no no. You interpret it wrong. ¡± My father declined. ¡°Job here has something to do within the game. It is something that a player choose within the game. Jobs here provides different types of gameplay for different persons. So players there picks the job where they enjoy the most.¡± Her father¡¯s words makes Lyka feels guilty. ¡®I pick the tailor because I find it easier.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of your explanation¡­but if it has something to do within the game then sorry for interrupting¡± ¡°No worries. Now then, what are you picking Lyka?¡± ¡°I¡­.picked the tailor¡­¡± Michael is shocked to hear it. ¡°I see¡­why did you choose the tailor job? Didn¡¯t you enjoy adventuring¡± She couldn¡¯t tell him. She couldn¡¯t tell that the reason is because she hated the pain so she avoided it. It will contradict to how she said it earlier. ¡°Because¡­I like it.¡± Michael thinks for a moment before answering. ¡°¡­¡­.I see. If you like it then there¡¯s no problem. So, do you need a credit card?¡± ¡®Why would I need one?¡¯ Her mind is being read by her father. ¡°In the game, you can turn the real money into a premium coin. Premium coins acts like gold coins. They have the same value. But, you cannot change a gold coin into money unlike the premium coin. Remember the street performers you mentioned earlier? They sometimes get a premium coins from their performances from the players who enjoyed their performances. There are also some items made by the crafter which only accepts premium coin. In short, you can form your own business within the game. I thought you plan to form your own business but it seems I¡¯m wrong.¡± After hearing it, Lyka now has a new goal. She wanted to repay her father but she doesn¡¯t know how she will earn money. But, if she can earn money within the game then she will be able to repay him. Though, she will be asking some money again for her credit card. She decided to just add it to her debt to repay. ¡°Ok¡­May I have one¡± ¡°Of course, dear. You will have it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Her father then smiled ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep early today? I think your lesson with Ma¡¯m Rhea will start tomorrow. You will need a good sleep¡± I nodded and I went to brush my teeth before sleeping. ¡°Why did you let her go?¡±I asked him ¡°Hmmm? About what?¡± ¡°I know that you know, also. Although I do not know much about the game, I know that she lied. It does not look like she likes the tailoring¡± Michel then corrected his seat. ¡°Of course, she is lying. When we asked her what part she enjoyed, her one story told us that she enjoys the fight with the monster even though she got hurts so I thought that she is going for the adventurer job. But she never told us about the tailoring part. She sub-consciously did not tell us that part because she did not really like it.¡± ¡°You do have a point. But why did you let her go if you know¡± ¡°Ms. Rhea, people like her easily gets angry when you correct them. They do not want to admit that they are wrong. It is because they have done a big mistake before so they are trying to prevent another mistake. This makes them not wanting hear that they had made a mistake. Unfortunately, humans are still humans. We tend to make a mistake. So, only she can find her own wrongness¡± ¡°I see.¡± Rhea then smiled ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°I¡¯m home¡± she says it an exhausted voice. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ ¡°Oh, welcome home Elina¡± Rhea greeted her. ¡°W-welcome home Elina.¡± He also greeted in a nervous voice while sweating ¡®Oh my, even though Michael put up a strong face in front of Lyka, he is actually afraid of Elina.¡¯ She then deduced that he really loves her daughter ¡®You are cute Michael.¡¯ ¡°S-so, how¡¯s the meeting? You are kinda l-late today¡± he asked nervously ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m not in a mood to tell my stupid meeting¡± She said it in an irritated voice. ¡®As usual, her hot temper probably exploded during the meeting.¡¯ ¡°I-I see. I prepared the dinner. Here, have a seat.¡± He gives off his own sit and also prepares her food. ¡°Hah¡­ thank you Michael¡± She accepted the offer, and she sits down and started to eat the food which Michael prepared for her. Rhea finds it amusing to watch them. ¡°So, how¡¯s Lyka¡± she then asked. This made Michael sweat more. ¡®Oh my, how cute.¡¯ ¡°Ah¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lyka is doing good she is pretty obedient. Also we have not started the lesson until tomorrow. She is right now in her bed sleeping.¡± Rhea answered ¡°I see¡± she then continues eating Michael then made a sigh of relief and he thanks Rhea by connecting his two palms together. She then waves her hand to say ¡®Don¡¯t mind it¡¯. ¡°What are you standing there for Michael?¡± ¡°Ah¡­.can you take care of your own plate?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not that tired.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. I will be sleeping early then¡± ¡°Ok, goodnight. You too should go to bed early Ma¡¯m Rhea¡± ¡°I will take that offer then¡± And then I went to sleep also. Lyka woke up early today. It is still 5 am and still has to sleep because she will have her first lesson today but she couldn¡¯t sleep. She couldn¡¯t sleep due to her being fixated to her sleeping time during her shut-ins. She would sometimes not sleep a day due to her playing her games continuously. Sigh* She then stands up She couldn¡¯t sleep anymore so she decided to just wake up early. So she went to her desk and took her Virtual gear. ~Ping~ ¡­ .. . nim sits up from the stone bed again after my consciousness settles in. This time, the place is darker and there were fewer people. The players are still sleeping. She then went out of the temple. Unlike before, the street is silent. There are no more performers, fighters, and artists. There are still a few people who walk at the silent street. But, it is still silent. None of them makes a noise. She then continued my walk. She is right now heading straight to Chloe to raise her ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill and soon be able to start doing business so that she can repay her father once she becomes a tailor. And then a noise coming from a group of people broke the silent street. There were 5 of them. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± asked by one of the two female. ¡°I hate ghosts¡± says by the other female ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect you all. And, besides once we reach the top of the tower, we will see a beautiful sunrise¡± says by a man with heavy armor ¡°Says by the one who got kicked by a ¡®Mr Cricket¡¯ and cried that he won¡¯t play anymore¡± says by a male plane walker ¡°Gah! That was only before. I am not like my past!¡± ¡°Hoh, but you run away when you met the zombie¡± ¡°That was because¡­they were scary¡± ¡°And you admit it?¡± ¡°That was only before but I am not like my past self!¡± ¡°Alright, knock it off both of you. You are both attracting attention. Geez¡± while he touches his temple. He looks like an elf. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.¡°Fine when will we start¡± asks the plane walker. ¡°Now¡± then the guy with heavy armor walks away. ¡°Sigh* at least give us the time to prepare¡± complained one the girls They then followed the guy with heavy armor. ¡®I see a party.¡¯ nim had a nostalgia of having a party for herself during her shut-ins. It is fun days for nim before when she remembers their hunt, teamwork, plans and bossraids. Those days were a fun days when nim remembered them She tries to continue her walk but was stopped by her thought. ¡®A beautiful sunrise that can be see when you are at the top tower.¡¯ The forest and the temple have beautiful scenery also even the street was also beautiful. So, nim also wants to see this sunrise. But she can¡¯t. She can¡¯t because she will become a tailor and tailor cannot adventure. She then stop her walk. ¡®Is tailoring the job I really want?¡¯
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 5 ¨C Do I Really Like it? Or Hate It? ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ Sitting in the bench are two women. One of the girls prepares the white silk. With ease, she magnificently turns the silk into a fine dress. The other girl prepares a sheep wool And she turns it into a mere rag. ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Rag ( sheep wool ) A cloth made from the wool of sheep. The quality was poorly made so it can only provide as a cleaning material. Quality: Bad
<< System Notification >>
You have level upped! You are now lv 11.
<< System Notification >>
Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ has level upped! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is now lv 4.
I wouldn¡¯t be shocked if my ¡®Sewing¡¯ level up. But I never knew that sewing can give me a level up. Probably, any form of crafting can also give exp. Crafters can¡¯t fight so they can¡¯t get exp. They would be lag behind in lv. So they will need another way to leech exp And that would be the crafting items. Although, I should be happy that two have level up. I am still sad. I have already made 12 cloths for 2 hours. And yet, they are all still bad. Is an average quality really that hard? I hate you luck. I have thought that having a ¡®Sewing¡¯ with lv 3, Though now 4, will let me have a higher chance to produce average product. What is happening when I level up my ¡®Sewing¡¯? ¡®Sewing¡¯ with lv 1 to 3 can¡¯t be the same, right? Is there a change in the rate of production? Or the chance to procure better quality gets higher And my luck is just low. I really hate you luck. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad nim. You are just starting so the quality is still low. Keep on sewing so that you can raise your ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill. Once you level up your ¡®Sewing¡¯ into 10 and turn into a tailor. I am sure that you will be able to produce an excellent quality someday¡± ¡°¡­Right¡± I then continued to practice. Hearing you say that while holding an excellent quality Will not make me feel good. Excellent is too far you know. I still have to make products starting from bad. Then to average, ok, good and excellent. At least, Say ¡®You can create average products someday¡¯. *Sigh I shouldn¡¯t think negative. I already had leveled up my lv and ¡®Sewing¡¯. I should be happy. Speaking of quality. The dagger I bought from Mr. Dwarf has an ok quality. I wonder what level is he and his ¡®Smithing¡¯ For him to be able to produce an ok quality? He is already a blacksmith so his Smithing is above 10. I still have no comparisons So I could only tell that his ¡®Smithing¡¯ is above level 10. ~Stitch~ ~Stitch~ Boring¡­ ~Stitch~ ~Stitch Does Mr. Dwarf enjoys crafting? My hand stopped moving. Why did he choose the crafter? Is smithing enjoyable? I don¡¯t think there are still blacksmiths in the real world. Am I wrong? Or maybe, since there are no blacksmiths, He wants to try one. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± asked Chloe while interrupting my thoughts. ¡°You suddenly stopped sewing.¡± ¡°Ah¡­I just thought¡­something,¡± answered nim ¡°What is it, what is it?¡± curious, she too stopped sewing. ¡°Ah¡­that is¡­¡­¡­¡± How should I answer? I don¡¯t want a misunderstanding again like Martha ¡°Your¡­.products¡­..what happens next?¡± That was a bad cover up. ¡°Oh, this? I sell them of course. I still need some earnings you know.¡± She grins ¡°Money¡­..no fees from your students?¡± Now that I mention it, Even the other instructors do not ask for payment. ¡°Even if we want to, the rules do not let us ask money from starting players. Only when you change job that a payment will be needed.¡± Rules again. It must really be the producers who provide the rules. This rule was made because, There are beginners who would immediately buy strong weapons. If the Instructors will ask payment, Then, surely, they won¡¯t be able to pay it. They will be a novice until they save enough money. ¡°Ehehehe. Somehow you have a cute face there¡± she resumes her tailoring. Not my face again. I might hate you for this. I then tried to continue sewing a new cloth. But my mind went to a new topic. So, if she is the NPC for clothes equipment while the instructor for tailoring, Would Martha then be the instructor for alchemy? Martha is the NPC whom I bought my potions. She might have been my instructor if I choose alchemy. I wonder how she teaches. I hope she is not like the two instructors. ¡°I think¡­¡­we should end it for now. You are thinking a lot of things. Let¡¯s raise your ¡®Sewing¡¯ tomorrow¡± I then look at my game watch. It is still 4:30 pm. I can still play for 30 more minutes. ¡°Ah¡­no¡­I can still craft¡± ¡°It is better to have a good mood when crafting. Product¡¯s quality also depends at the crafters mood.¡± I see. I did craft for 2 hours straight. Of course, my mind will be exhausted Maybe, this is the reason why I produce low quality products. Even though I¡¯m lvl 3, now 4 though. ¡°¡­I see¡­I will take my leave then.¡± ¡°Bye bye. Sleep well¡± While she waves her hand. ¡°Bye¡± I then logged out. My consciousness is being pulled. I take off my headgear, Sit up from my bed And place the virtual gear on my table. My body felt stiff for not moving for too long So I did some stretching. After stretching, I went out of my room. I am greeted by a familiar voice. ¡°Good morning¡± says Ma¡¯m Rhea while carrying a box. ¡°Good mo¡­.It¡¯s night¡± I remember that it¡¯s 4:30 ¡°Didn¡¯t you just risen from your slumber¡± I pouted. She seems to enjoy it. I hate you for teasing. Please don¡¯t giggle. So I change the subject. ¡°Those boxes¡­what are those?¡± ¡°Ah, I will be living here for a while. My home is kinda far from here.¡± I see. That makes sense. ¡°I help¡­¡± ¡°My, how adorable of you. Ok then, can you move those small boxes on that room. It is my new room¡± since she is carrying a box, she points it out with her head motion. I nodded. If it¡¯s those small boxes then there should be no problem. I then moved to start carrying. I then placed the box on the floor This should be the last one. ¡°Humph¡± I finished moving them. It tired me a little bit but I guess it¡¯s okay. I then scanned the room. This room is messy because of the boxes. Ma¡¯m Rhea will need to clean this room later. And she will have to unpack all this boxes. Wait, aren¡¯t this too many? It is almost like she brought all her belongings. I then question my teacher. What is within those boxes? What are those small boxes that I carried? Out of curiosity I opened one. ~Shiick~ Dresses¡­ What about this one? ~Shiick` Dresses¡­ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ They are all dress¡­ Why are there so many of them? She won¡¯t be permanently living here, right? One box should be enough. ¡°Lyka, have you finished moving those small boxes¡± I am shocked by her sudden calling. ¡°I-I-I did¡± Not good. It will be a problem if she knows I took a peek. ¡°Can you open the door? My hand is full¡± ¡°W-will do¡± I hurriedly close the boxes ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ~Shiick~ ¡°What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± ¡°Coming¡± ~Shiick~ After I close all the boxes, I rush to open the door. ¡°Is something wrong? It took you long to open the door.¡± I shake my head for no. ¡°Is that so? Just don¡¯t take a peek at my belongings. ¡®Kay?¡± ¡°I¡­did not¡± Even though I did. ¡°¡¯Kay. Will you excuse me for a bit?¡± I then moved to the side so that she can enter. She moves in and places the box she is carrying at the pile of boxes. ¡°Humph. That¡¯s the last one.¡± She then looks at me. ¡°When will your parents arrive¡± asked by Ma¡¯m Rhea. It¡¯s been two years since I last stayed at this house. But, I still remember the time they arrive. ¡°4 to 5¡± ¡°Is that so? They should be arriving soon then¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Well, when I passed through your room, I saw your clock pointing at around 5:00. You should not forget to close your room. Especially that you are a girl¡± she smiled. Was it open? I couldn¡¯t remember since my attention shifted to the box. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°I¡¯m home¡± comes from the voice of my father. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ ¡°My, my. What timing.¡± And then Ma¡¯m Rhea raised her voice so that father can hear her. ¡°Welcome back Michael¡± She then went out of the room. I followed her. ¡°Hello Ms. Rhea and Lyka. So you two have already met.¡± He then hugs me ¡°¡­Hello¡± I greet back ¡°Don¡¯t call me Ms. You make me remember that I¡¯m still single. And yeah we already met. She is a good child unlike the one how Elina describes her¡± ¡°HAHAHAHA. That¡¯s very her .She likes to exaggerate things, even small things.¡± He then removes his hands off me and went inside. ¡°No, I think you are the one who has a problem. It is normal for parents to get mad from what Lyka did. Her reaction is only normal and your let it go is the one not normal¡± My father is indeed abnormal. I hate some of his weird behavior. But I loved them most of the time. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Everything went well. The issue is already solved.¡± He went straight to the fridge to get some water. ¡°Even if the issue is solved, I don¡¯t think Elina will let it slide.¡± ¡°Even though we already had a fight last night but yeah, she won¡¯t let it slide¡± he agreed ¡°¡­What will happen then?¡± I went beside him, tugged his dress and asked. I got anxious since it has something to do with me. He then bends down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear, everything will go well.¡± ¡°And if not?¡± ¡°Hmmmmm¡­if not¡­then I will just hug her tightly until she says yes¡± He smiled. You are indeed weird. It is not that reassuring. But I like your plan. ¡°Oh my, how sweet of you. Elina must be very lucky to have you. She has a sweet husband.¡± Actually, dad gives mom a headache always. ¡°Unlike me, who has no partner yet. Also, to be beaten by my student at that. Ehe ehehehe¡± forced laugh Ma¡¯m Rhea has just snapped. Why can¡¯t she have a partner? I find her to be attractive and kind. ¡°Ahahaha. You don¡¯t have to be so down. Being single doesn¡¯t mean you are alone forever. Your perfect partner is waiting for a perfect timing.¡± He grins ¡°Michael¡­¡­. You are so kind. I think I have fallen for you¡± This shocked me and my dad. I then glared her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lyka. I don¡¯t plan to take your father away from you. It is just my way of thanking your father.¡± ¡°Still¡­your words¡­¡± It still surprised me. ¡°Now, who is not the normal one¡± My father sighed. My dad then changed the subject. ¡°Why don¡¯t we prepare for dinner. Everyone must be hungry, right?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Ma¡¯m Rhea agreed. While I nodded. ¡°So, Lyka, did you enjoy my gift?¡± he asked while we were eating ¡°I did. It was fun.¡± While I stare up to recall the game. ¡°I see, I am happy that you enjoyed it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Tell us what happened then.¡± Ma¡¯m Rhea interjected. ¡°Yes dear. Tell your daddy your adventures¡± ¡°Err¡­¡± I hate story telling. Especially if it¡¯s my story. I can hardly talk when I tell a story. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me everything, just the part where you enjoyed.¡± My father added. Just the part where I enjoyed. I think I can at least summarize some. ¡°I¡­enjoyed the scenery.¡± I did enjoyed the sceneries. I love them. ¡°From the time I woke up in a stone bed...and¡­see the insides of a temple¡­¡± ¡°I was mesmerized¡± ¡°The street were busy¡­but enjoyable¡­their street performances are beautiful¡± ¡°Even the forest¡­It has a nice view. Although, there are monsters¡­but I enjoyed fighting them¡­Even though I get hurts¡± Even though I get hurts¡­ Did I not run away earlier? Because I received a heavy kick. Now that I noticed, I did not enjoy my second log in when I receive the kick. No, I did enjoy the tailoring part. ¡­ Did I? ¡°I see, So what job are you taking then?¡± ¡°Oy Michael. Don¡¯t ask your child a job when you just made them recall their fun times. You are spoiling her fun and you make her remember the harsh reality.¡± Ma¡¯m Rhea interjected. You¡¯re the one who actually makes me remember the reality. ¡°Oh, no no no. You interpret it wrong. ¡± My father declined. ¡°Job here has something to do within the game. It is something that a player choose within the game. Jobs here provides different types of gameplay for different persons. So players there picks the job where they enjoy the most.¡± The job where we enjoy the most. I pick the tailor because I find it easier. ¡°I don¡¯t understand any of your explanation¡­but if it has something to do within the game then sorry for interrupting¡± ¡°No worries. Now then, what are you picking Lyka?¡± ¡°I¡­.picked the tailor¡­¡± Why do I feel sad saying it? My father seemed to be shocked. ¡°I see¡­why did you choose the tailor job? Didn¡¯t you enjoy adventuring¡± Somehow, I couldn¡¯t tell him. That, I hated the pain so I avoided it. And I picked the crafter class because I do not have to fight. It will contradict at how I story tell earlier. ¡°Because¡­I like it.¡± Father fell silent for a few seconds Before he answered ¡°¡­¡­.I see. If you like it then there¡¯s no problem. So, do you need a credit card?¡± Why would I need one? Somehow, he is able to read my mind. ¡°In the game, you can turn the money into a premium coin. Premium coins acts like gold coins. They have the same value. But, you cannot change a gold coin into money unlike the premium coin. Remember the street performers you mentioned earlier? They sometimes get a premium coins from their performances from the players who enjoyed their performances. There are also some items made by the crafter which only accepts premium coin. In short, you can form your own business within the game. I thought you plan to form your own business but it seems I¡¯m wrong.¡± Is that so? I can get money within the game? If that is the case, I can pay back my dad. I still feel indebted to you, dad. So, I will make sure to repay you. Although, I will be burrowing money from dad to gain a credit card. I¡¯ll just add it to my repayment. Ok, I have now set my goal. I will become a tailor and earn enough money. ¡°Ok¡­May I have one¡± ¡°Of course dear. You will have it tomorrow.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± My father then smiled ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep early today. I think your lesson with Ma¡¯m Rhea will start tomorrow. You will need a good sleep¡± I nodded and I went to brush my teeth before sleeping. ¡°Why did you let her go?¡±I asked him ¡°Hmmm? About what?¡± ¡°I know that you know also. Although I do not know much about the game, I know that she lied. It does not look like she likes the tailoring¡± He then corrected his seat. ¡°Of course, she is lying. When we asked her what part she enjoyed, her one story told us that she enjoys the fight with the monster even though she got hurts so I thought that she is going for the adventurer job. But she never told us about the tailoring part. She sub-consciously did not tell us that part because she did not really like it.¡± ¡°You do have a point. But why did you let her go if you know¡± ¡°Ms. Rhea, people like her easily gets angry when you correct them. They do not want to admit that they are wrong. It is because they have done a big mistake before so they are trying to prevent another mistake. This makes them not wanting hear that they had made a mistake. Unfortunately, humans are still humans. We tend to make a mistake. So, only she can find her own wrongness¡± ¡°I see.¡± I then smiled ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°I¡¯m home¡± she says it an exhausted voice. ~Creak~ ~Thud~ ¡°Oh, welcome home Elina¡± I greeted her. ¡°W-welcome home Elina.¡± He also greeted in a nervous voice while sweating Oh my, even though Michael put up a strong face in front of Lyka, He is actually afraid of Elina. He must truly love Lyka for him to fights for her. You are cute Michael. ¡°S-so, how¡¯s the meeting? You are kinda l-late today¡± he asked nervously ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m not in a mood to tell my stupid meeting¡± She said it in an irritated voice. Her hot temper probably exploded during the meeting. ¡°I-I see. I prepared the dinner. Here, have a seat.¡± He gives off his own sit And he also prepares her food. ¡°Hah¡­ thank you Michael¡± She accepted the offer. So, she sits down and start eating the food Michael prepared. It is funny seeing them. ¡°So, how¡¯s Lyka¡± she then asked. This made Michael sweat more. Oh my, how cute. ¡°Ah¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lyka is doing good she is pretty obedient. Also we have not started the lesson until tomorrow. She is right now in her bed sleeping.¡± ¡°I see¡± she then continued Michael then made a sigh of relief and he thanks me by connecting his two palms together. I then waved my hand to say ¡®Don¡¯t mind it¡¯ ¡°What are you standing there for Michael?¡± ¡°Ah¡­.can you take care of your own plate?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not that tired.¡± ¡°Ah, I see. I will be sleeping early then¡± ¡°Ok goodnight. You too should go to bed early Ma¡¯m Rhea¡± ¡°I will take that offer then¡± And then I went to sleep also. Lessons will start today. It is still 5 am so I should get some more sleep. But I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. I am fully awake. No matter how hard I try to catch my sleep, I still couldn¡¯t sleep. Probably, I adopted my lifestyle during my shut-ins. I sometimes do not sleep for a day. And I am now trying to revert back to my old lifestyle. Sigh* I then stand up and went to my desk. And I took my Virtual gear. ~Ping~ ¡­ .. . After my consciousness settled in, I sit up from the stone bed again. But this time, the place is darker And there were fewer people here. They are probably still sleeping. I then went out of the temple. The street is dead silent. There are no more performers, fighters, and artists. It is silent. There are still a few people who walk at the silent street. But it is not enough to produce the busy street. I then continued my walk. I am heading straight to Chloe to raise my ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill and be able to start my own business once I became tailor. And then, a noise from a group of people filled the silent street. I naturally looked at the source. There were 5 of them. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± asked by one of the two female. ¡°I hate ghosts¡± says by the other female ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will protect you all. And, besides once we reach the top of the tower, we will see a beautiful sunrise¡± says by a man with heavy armor ¡°Says by the one who got kicked by a ¡®Mr Cricket¡¯ and cried that he won¡¯t play anymore¡± says by a male plane walker ¡°Gah! That was only before. I am not like my past!¡± ¡°Hoh, but you run away when you met the zombie¡± ¡°That was because¡­they were scary¡± ¡°And you admit it?¡± ¡°That was only before but I am not like my past self!¡± ¡°Alright, knock it off both of you. You are both attracting attention. Geez¡± while he touches his temple. He looks like an elf. ¡°Fine when will we start¡± asks the plane walker. ¡°Now¡± then the guy with heavy armor walks away. ¡°Sigh* at least give us the time to prepare¡± complained one the girls They then followed the guy with heavy armor. I see a party. How nostalgic. I once had a party before during my shut-ins. It is fun hunting together during those times. How we work together. How we plan. How we raid a boss. It was fun during those days. I then start walking again. But I was interrupted by my sudden thought. A beautiful sunrise that can be see when you are at the top tower. The forest and the temple has a beautiful scenery. Even the street was also beautiful. So, I also want to see this sunrise. But I can¡¯t since I am a tailor now. I then stop my walk. Is tailoring the job I really want? Ch 6 – Leave Me Alone. I Hate You I recommend reading the narration style for now. The consciousness style has a lot of mistakes. Scroll down until you see a lot of breaking line for the consciousness style of writing.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 6 ¨C Leave Me Alone. I Hate You ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°Hnnnn. It is still early. What does he wants¡± a girl complains at the other side of the door. The one knocking the door is nim. She woke up early because she couldn¡¯t sleep. So she instead went inside the game to level up her ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill to use her time wisely. ~Creak~ ¡°Morning¡­¡± nim greeted her. ¡°Ah Nim! Welcome back! Why are you so early today?¡± with a surprised voice. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡± nim answered ¡°I see~. You are too excited nim. Come in come in.¡± She then pulls nim¡¯s hand again. Chloe misunderstood nim¡¯s punctuality as excitement. Whenever Lyka woke up, she would immediately play her computer games during her shut-ins. nim herself also misunderstands her punctuality, she thinks that she doesn¡¯t want to waste her time. nim and Chloe sits at the bench where they sewed yesterday. ¡°Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ is still level 4 so I will still let you handle sheep wool, but once you level it up to 5, you will start sewing wolf pelt. They are thicker and rougher to sew but they give more exp.¡± It is understandable because even in games crafting stronger materials gives out better experience. ¡°Understood¡­ Chloe smiled and then she hands out the sheep wool which nim will be sewing. nim immediately started after she receives the wool sheep. ¡°With that enthusiasm of yours, I¡¯m sure that you will be able to create a good quality. And create a lot of beautiful products.¡± This made nim stop sewing. Beautiful¡­was it? ¡°Is something the matters?¡± ¡°¡­None¡­¡± she then restarts her sewing. ¡°Ok, if you have any problem just ask me¡± nim answers it back with a nod. Chloe, too, starts sewing after she receives her answer. An hour has passed since they started to sew. nim noticed that the rate of her sewing becomes faster. And she finished her fourth cloth with the quality of average. This makes her happy that she is able to produce her first average quality. Satisfied, she continued sewing again. ¡°You seems happy nim.¡± She giggled. nim gave her a nod. ¡°Hehehe~ so how¡¯s your ¡®Sewing¡¯ level?¡± she asked. ¡°Still 4¡­need two more¡± while she continue with her work. ¡°Oke~ Notify me when you level up ~¡± ¡°Will do¡± I should be the one happy but she is more enjoying this than me. They keep sewing and sewing until nim procure the fifth cloth. She produces a rag again which disappoints nim a bit but she understands it well that producing another average quality is only a fluke. So, she wants to know the tricks to increase the chance rate. In some games, there are like hidden secrets that are not known to many. Only those who stumbles at that secret or surfed the internet will know it. But unlike the PC games, she can ask the NPCs to obtain some knowledge. ¡°Hmmm, there are a lot of tricks and techniques like getting a high quality needle. You can also apply some mana to your threads and needle to assist, though. You will need to be a high level tailor. Others would be a correct stat allocation. The best one would be the mood like the one I mentioned yesterday. Sewing at places where you would enjoy the most will also raise your mood. As for me, I want like to seclude myself away from people especially men. I do not like men. They will act so friendly around me.¡± ¡®And you yourself are too friendly at me.¡¯ A realization came to nim. Chloe is very friendly to nim because she is a girl while she hates men but why is she so happy that she came. There should be more women applying for tailoring rather than men. So she asked her. ¡°*Sigh, most of the women prefer to adventure. So almost all of my students are male who wants to start a business. And also, there were only a few who likes to take ¡®Sewing¡¯ as a hobby skill¡± ¡®Hobby skill?¡¯ nim heard a new term. ¡°Ah, hobby skills are like what you hear. They are only for hobby. Other players can also craft items like swords, potions or figurines. But they are weaker and have no effect. You can still give it an effect by giving it to a real crafter but since it is not made by a real crafter the quality is lower. They have no assisting skills like a crafter has¡± She understood this much. The producers made it because there are also other adventurers who want to try crafting. But it is unfair for true crafters so the products produced by adventurers are inferior. ¡°Though, most players prefer to have a ¡®Cooking¡¯ skill as a hobby. And, you cannot have more than one hobby skill.¡± If the crafted items will be inferior then equipments and dispensable items are all useless. So, crafting skills like ¡®Smithing¡¯, ¡®Sewing¡¯ and ¡®Synthesize¡¯ for alchemy are all useless unless they are worn or consumed. So the hobby skill ¡®Cooking¡¯ came to light because people prefer taste than the nutrients, like junk foods. ¡°You may have my sympathy¡± ¡°Thanks¡± She answered but not as energetic as before. Feeling guilty, she tried to change the subject. ¡°Mood was it. I have a place I want to go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ok¡­comeback when you reach level 5, oke~¡± ¡°Will do¡± She then head out to the forest. The street is still quiet and dark but it has more people than before. After a minute of walking, nim arrives at the shop of Brutus the dwarf. Brutus is the only crafter whom she knows. There are a lot of things she wants to ask as a crafter. So she stopped in front of his shop. Right now, he is opening his shop. ¡°Hnnn? Ah missy. Haw ya doin¡¯? How¡¯s the dagger I give?¡± ¡°Morning¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my bad. Gud mornin¡¯. So, wat brin¡¯s ya here?¡± ¡°Your dagger is useful¡­I killed a lot of monster with it¡± ¡°Gahahaha. I¡¯m ta hear dat it¡¯s useful. Gahahaha¡± He laughs loudly ¡°And the potion shop is also good¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad ta recomend it. She is a beauty after ol¡± ¡®And so you recommend it because she is beautiful?¡¯ She then discarded the thought. ¡°So¡­I want you to help me again.¡± ¡°Hnnn? What is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk¡± Brutus look at nim first before answering. ¡°I see, cam in. Let¡¯s tok insayd¡± he then prompted her to go inside which she accepted. Unlike before, She is not afraid anymore because she knows he is a good guy. It is still dark inside but it is not as hot before. There are no fire being lit up yet. ¡°Alrayt, sit hir¡± and he took a sit also in front of nim. nim complied. ¡°So, wat do ya want ta tok about?¡± She then explained everything. ¡°I see, so ya ar a crafter now and you want ta know mor about me as a crafter also.¡± She nodded. He look at her deeply before talking. ¡°Ta be honest. I tot ya wil be an adventurer.¡± This surprised nim. ¡°Even though ya ar very ignorant as a beginner but I can still feel yar adventurer¡¯s spirit.¡± ¡°Adventurer¡¯s spirit?¡± I asked ¡°Missy, I had met a lot of players at least 50 of dem a day. And dey ar all players who are enjoyin dis world like it is their world. Dey hav been through a lot of battles and hardships. But, they still enjoyed it. And I can also see one at ya.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.Don¡¯t you want to adventure also?¡± she asked him. She understand the words of Brutus because she herself enjoys her battle before. ¡°I will leave it to da youths. I am just a retired old man livin at one of my son¡¯s house.¡± ¡°I see¡± she then cast down her head. ¡°¡­¡­.Want ta hear a story?¡± nim look at him. ¡°¡­What story?¡± ¡°My life.¡± nim thought about it first before nodding. He then starts to tell his story ¡°Back then, I am a poor farmer. I had five childrens, three women and two men. I have to work hard before if we want to eat. Since I have more women than men, our work in farm is not that good. There would be a time where we will miss one meal for a day. And so I told my children study hard if they don¡¯t to be like me.¡± nim feels bad. She stopped studying because she doesn¡¯t want to see her classmates again. ¡°But when my eldest daughter graduated as a nurse that we were able to recover. She started to enroll my other children that stopped going to school so that the eldest daughter can graduate. One by one, they all graduated and had a good life. Just thinking about it makes me happy.¡± ¡®Mom, I will now study hard.¡¯ ¡°And then I came to an age where I can¡¯t work in the farm anymore. My eyes became blurish, my back hurts and my hands grew weak. I can¡¯t carry anymore. And so, my youngest son kept me. In dat house, I¡¯m da only one who doesn¡¯t work. Dey said dat I should rest and let dem do da work. What I had done for them is enough and I should now leave it to them. But I don¡¯t want to be the only one resting. I felt worthless for eating for free.¡± ¡®But I myself never worked. I made my parents work for our livelihood. And worst, I spend them to something useless¡¯ ¡°It is until his son requested a virtual gear for his birthday .And ya know wat he did next? He gave it ta me. Of course I rejected the offer but he said ¡°Take it grandpa. I know that you will not take it because it is a gift for my birthday but I have saved money for me to buy a virtual gear on my own. So, I have two. It will be a waste if you will not take it.¡±.¡± ¡°Dis bewildered me so I asked him why use his money for me. And he said ¡°Because father loves you so I also love you and it saddens me to see you sad. I thought that you might be tired of this world so give you a new world. Also, I want to play with you¡±.¡± ¡°And then he smiled. His good heart made me play this game and I do not regret it. I can now move like how I was before. I can now see properly, bend my back and punch some monsters gahahaha¡± he laughed heartily Before he starts talking again. ¡°But as we adventure together, I see her smile. A smile of a child that is enjoys this world. I want him to keep smiling but I fear that he will stop smiling if I am together with him. I am too old and I know that my time will also come. So I stopped becoming an adventurer to become a blacksmith. I still want to support him so I thought making weapons and equipment for him would be good. Also, I can earn money to repay the virtual gear. Gahahaha¡± This leaves nim speechless. She had known that there is a reason for him to be a blacksmith but she did not know that the reason is this deep. He doesn¡¯t want to spoil the adventure of his grandchild once he pass away. ¡°And as for ya missy, ya get yar virtual gear from yar father so ya want to be a crafter and repay him, right?¡± I nodded. ¡°That is gud ta know that ya have a goal. But, ya must also know ya must enjoy for yarself. Da reason yar father bought that virtual gear is for ya to enjoy.¡± Indeed, my father bought this game so that I can enjoy the game. ¡°So, are ya enjoyin bein a tailor.¡± ¡­¡­. ¡°Well, if ya want ta become a tailor den become one. I will not interfere wid wat ya want but make sure dat ya enjoy.¡± He then stands up. ¡°I ya don¡¯t hav anything else to sey or anything to buy den leave. I stil hav to set ap my shop after all.¡± ¡°Understood¡± I stand up and walk out. ¡®I hope she finds joy in this world.¡¯ Outside the east gate, the dim forest can be seen. It is very dark that the insides can¡¯t be seen. It was supposed to be a place for nim to set up a good mood for her tailoring but it instead frightens her. But going back seems to be a waste for nim. She did come to this place to level up before. Also, she is ashamed to go back to Chloe after telling her that she will be in a place where she enjoys. So she gathers her courage and enters the forest. Leaves flutter with the wind, twigs breaks with my steps and the branches howls at it sways. The sounds also makes nim paranoid to monster attacks. It really scares nim. Now, she can relate to scared people that claim that forests are scary. And then the bush suddenly makes a rustle sound. So nim instinctively jumps away from it. A slime jumps out of the bush. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ <
- Slime now noticed you and now in offensive.
It is lowering its body and springs its body to nim. But, nim immediately unsheathed her dagger, evaded its attack and she makes it travel at her blade. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ <
- ¡®Slime¡¯ took the attack! Slime received ¡®46 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 4 / 50 life remaining.
It is still alive because nim converted all of her stat points to Dex to raise her chances to get a better quality at her craft. But it is not a problem because of her experienced battle with the slimes and also, because of her high Dex, she can easily hit the slime in midair. She brandishes her dagger again because the slime launches its self to nim again but only to meets its end at her dagger. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ It wasn¡¯t that hard or scary. A flawless victory After defeating the slime, nim finds it funny that she is very vigilant for any incoming monster. She can still fight the monsters in this area since she once used to lvl grind here. Now that she notices it, she is not scared anymore. She then proceeds merrily. nim encountered lots of slimes and horned rabbits during her walk. They aren¡¯t much of a hindrance for nim. She can easily kill three slimes at the same time. Though, the horn of a horned rabbit still scares nim. nim wanted to do some research with her stats. When she allocated her stat points to Str she was able to give a one shot strike while allocating it to Dex allowed her to follow her enemy¡¯s movement. The stats are balanced equally as of now. So, this time, nim wants to allocate some to Agi for speed which will probably enhances her speed. So she resets her stats and allocated them to Str, Agi and Dex equally. She then searches for an opponent to test it out. ~Rustle~ ~Rustle~ After hearing it, she immediately faces it excitedly. <
- ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ now noticed you and now in offensive.
But to her surprise the enemy she will be facing off is the ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯, the one who gave her a trauma. But instead of running away, she wanted to get her revenge. And then it jumped high and it forwards one of its feet, it is performing a flying kick. This surprised nim because it is her first time seeing it jump high. But she is still able to evade its kick by jumping to her right. . ~Gaziiiing~ She was able to dodge it but is still damaged.
- Bad landing. ¡®nim¡¯ took ¡®7 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 373 / 380 health remaining
If not for her allocation to Agi she might have received the attack but she still received damage due to her poor landing. But receiving the kick is far worse because its foot burrows on the ground which means it is powerful enough. nim stands up and prepares her dagger. nim concluded it that its attacks are mostly kicks. She and the armor guy before received a kick from it and, also, it attacked early by jumping high to perform a flying kick. So, she takes note that she must be careful with its kick. ~Chunk~ It then removed its foot from the ground and it faces nim. She still has no proof support her thoughts but she has no time to assess its enemy so she can only rely to instincts as of now. She brandishes her dagger. It then jumped again. This time, nim avoids the attack with minimum movement so that she can land some attack. But its kick caused a tremor so it did not connect properly. ~Shiing~ ~Chiik~
-¡®Mr. Cricket took the attack. ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯27 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 78 / 100 life remaining.
The damage is low because of the tremor. After I hit it with the dagger, it faces me and then with its small hand it went for a punch. nim is not able to react properly so she could not dodge it but block it with her two hands instead. The punch is lighter than the kick. -¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯34 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 339 / 380 health remaining After its punch, it jumps back to gain distance. It can be concluded that it is weak in close combat because it has weak arm to protect itself. If she wants to win this fight then she will need to decrease their distance. So nim run to lower the distance. She is amaze when she learns that she can run this fast because of the Agi increase. When ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ sees her running, it spins around and raises one foot in the air. And then it hurls the foot into a kick to nim. But because it spun around and nim already took one kick, nim is able to jump back before it connects. ~Swoosh~ Nearing the ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ seems to be hard because it can use its kick for self-defense rather than its small hand. Its kick is very strong so receiving it will be painful. So she, instead, decided to wait for its high jump kick and will properly land for the attack instead. It jumped again. nim evades its kick again tries to hold her dagger properly from the tremors. But she did not account for it to immediately go for the punch and since nim is trying to hold the dagger properly she receives the attack directly.
-¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯32 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 307 / 380 health remaining
And then it jumped away again. It plans to chip nim¡¯s life little by little while it prevents nim to attack with its punch. nim is in crisis, she is receiving damage but she couldn¡¯t hit back. Now, nim sees it as an intelligent monster like the NPCs. It jumps again. To prevent it from chipping nim¡¯s life, she decides to jump away but this time I jumped with a good landing in thought, she is trying to buy some time while thinking of a way to deal with it. But ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ did not allow nim. So it jumps again at nim after it landed. nim has no time to jump again and she fears to receive the kick because she knows it will hurt a lot. So, she instead twisted her body to dodge the attack only to receive a punch again. And then it backs away again.
-¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯36 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 271 / 380 health remaining
Now nim is really in peril, she couldn¡¯t counter or shake it off. If the battle goes on the way it was, nim will definitely lose. She also has to deal damage. So nim brandishes her dagger, runs to get near and goes for the attack. She can¡¯t let it it jump again so she has to prevent it. This time, the cricket did not spin which makes it fast. But nim already anticipates a kick and waited for it. She ducks the kick and was able to get pass through it. ~Swoosh~ Now, the foot that supports the body is totally exposed. nim puts all of her strength to her dagger and swings it to cut the cricket¡¯s foot. ¡°Haaaaa¡± ~Shiing~ ~Schiiick~
-¡®Mr. Cricket took the attack. ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯32 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 46 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ loses a ¡®right-foot¡¯
~Squeak~ Its body fell to its right. It is still alive but it cannot move its body like it does before. It can¡¯t jump and kick anymore. nim closes in, raises her dagger with two hands and plunge it to its face. ~Shiing~ ~Schiiick~
-¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ took the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯82 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 0 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has died - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 206 (+206) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 2154 / 3900 for next lvl up.
The ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ disperses. nim lays flat after she saw it. She is tired. ~Haaa~ ~Haaa~ Although tired and almost killed, she is happy. It is for the first time that she is able to fight like that. She always wanted to feel the fights of her PC game characters and she did. She was able to fight a monster on par with her and be able to outfight it. It is for the first that she is so happy to defeat a monster. nim closes her eyes like her fight at the slime and bask at her victory. Satisfied, nim opens her eyes only to see lights pierces through the tiny openings of the forest¡¯s leaves. Little by little, the light piercings travels as new light pierce at dark leaves. It is so beautiful. She already saw this forest as a beauty before but this scene is more dazzling. And then she remembers the reason why she came to this forest. So she immediately opens her < Storage > and took out her thread and needle. And she immediately starts to sew. Because she rushed to get her tailoring equipments, she forgets to change her stats before sewing. But having a stat allocation to Agi takes a new form in tailoring. Her right hand flies around and swoops with great speed. Her speed makes it beautiful when she tailors her new dress. No one knows her beautiful form not even herself noticed it. Little by little the new dress emerges. It is a white sleeveless dress. Like the forest¡¯s leaves, the dress took the form of the forest¡¯s leaves making it frilly. It has a long frill skirt that reaches until the foot of a teenage girl. Its skirt has the color of black and white to match the light piercings. The white represents the light that starts from the body and gets distorted when reaching the skirt. ~Ping~ << System Notice >>
Frill Dress ( sheep wool ) It is a dress with the looks given more importance. Its bouncy folds provide the adorable look of the dress. While it is make sure not to expose the legs but exposes the arm and shoulder of the wearer. Quality: Ok Def: 2
<< System Notification >>
Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ has level up! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is now lv 5.
Now that she finished the dress, she herself is amaze by her own craftsmanship. She has not made a dress in the real life before nor is she knowledgeable at making dress. She is can¡¯t believe that she will immediately make an ok quality this early. After she finishes inspecting her newly made dress, she notice that she is still tired and she pushed herself to make that dress. So she lay flat again. The forest is now bright like her first entrance before. It is not scary anymore. It is mesmerizing instead. Although she still prefer when the lights slowly pierces the forest, it is still beautiful as it is. She then stands up and go back to Chloe. She has reports to tell. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are covered in dirt but¡­¡± ¡°Wooooow! Did you really make this?¡± she is surprised when I hand it to her. Even I was surprised when I finished it. ¡°You are not lying right, right? Ah! Calm down Nim and answer me honestly. You made this?!¡± she shakes nim violently for answer. ¡®You calm down not me.¡¯ ¡°¡­I did¡± ¡°WOW~! You are amazing nim! You will be a great tailor one day! Alright! Let¡¯s start our training and turn you into a tailor!¡± ¡®She sure is pumped up.¡¯ ¡°My ¡®Sewing¡¯ went up also¡± nim reported ¡°Oke~ come in and we will now start sewing with wolf pelt!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°What there is more!? What is it? tell me, tell me.¡± She grins ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°¡­won¡¯t be a tailor anymore¡± ¡°I see, I see~ let us now¡­.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.What?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a tailor anymore¡± ¡°Uhhhhh¡­¡­. that joke is lame you know. It is better if you don¡¯t use say it uprightly¡± ¡°I am serious¡± ¡°nim? No, it must be a joke right? You just did that dress right? Why are quitting now? Tell me pls tell me¡± ¡°I lied¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..tailor is not my desire¡± ¡°Why did you lie?!¡± Chloe shouted nim already expected that Chloe will get angry. But not this angry. ¡°nim¡­pls¡­tell me. Don¡¯t be silent¡± she is now crying. Among all the people nim is associated with, Chloe is the one she is closest with. She is friendly, reliable, trustworthy and funny for nim. She wants to be with her if possible. But, she also has her own life to follow. ¡°¡­¡­..I wanted to adventure before.¡± ¡°But during one of my adventures, I got hurt¡± ¡°It is so painful that I got scared¡­..¡± ¡°I did not want to be hurt again.¡± ¡°So I turn down all the jobs I applied because they hurt.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡­.I have other instructors before you¡± ¡°Chloe¡­I have other instructors before you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.I see¡­..so this job is only a reserved choice if you do not want any of the jobs, right!¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Go!! I don¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t you want to be an adventurer right? Then leave. You don¡¯t have any reason to stay anymore!¡± ¡°There is¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a tailor anymore. But I will take the ¡®Sewing¡¯ as my hobby skill¡± ¡°Why? Is it because you pity me? No! Don¡¯t take it! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is not admired by anyone!¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie! Don¡¯t lie! Don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Proof!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± She then points to the dress which Chloe is holding. ¡°I went to the forest¡­as you had said, I need a good mood.¡± ¡°For me, the forest is a beautiful place for me.¡± ¡°The forest shines as the light touches its leaf. It is a wonderful place for me¡± ¡°And within that forest, I made that dress.¡± ¡°But before I made that dress, I fought the monster that traumatized me¡± ¡°That battle is hard. It is in par with me. And when I defeated it, I then remember how I enjoy adventuring.¡± ¡°But I also love the dress that I just made¡± So, Chloe, I want to become an adventurer and have you as my instructor¡° ¡°Nim¡­¡± ¡°Also¡­..I want to continue our friendship.¡± With that as a cue, she started to cry a lot. So nim embraces her to. While walking down the street, nim notice that the street has regained its liveliness. It is noisy as how it used to be. Duelists, performers and crafters take the spotlight again. This is the street which nim wants it to be. Feeling refreshed, she goes straight to her destination. ¡°Hmmmmmm, ah! So you came back. Is your mind now clear?¡± asks Guts, the instructor of brawlers. ¡°I am¡± ¡°Hmmmm, it really looks like you are now calmer¡± ¡°Yosh~ we will now start training¡± ¡°Now that I am now calm¡± ¡°Hmmmm? What is it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a brawler¡± ¡°Hmmmm, have you thought about it thoroughly?¡± I nodded ¡°¡­ I have an instructor before you¡­but I also got angry with him.¡± ¡°Hmmmmm, I see, you quitted because you hated it, and you joined the brawler because you thought that the training style will be different.¡± I nodded ¡°I understand. Well then, today I will now expel you as my student. You will not be able to learn the ways of the brawlers from me anymore¡± ¡°¡­Too dramatic¡± ¡°Gahahaha, let me do it once in awhile¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then¡± ¡°Goodluck with your job choice¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Sitting in one corner with his eyes closed is an old man covered in black clothes. He is like meditating. ¡°So, you came back, brat¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°You should have just went back to your mother and cry for whole day¡± ¡°I¡¯m done being depressed¡± ¡°Ho-ho, I see¡± he then stood up ¡°So you won¡¯t have any complaints, brat¡± I nodded If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Well then, because you have left on your own will. As punishment, your training will now be more difficult.¡± ¡°But, you gave the permission¡± ¡°Did I just hear a complain¡± ¡°¡­None¡­¡± ¡®I hate you.¡¯ ¡°Then all good¡± he then face his back at me ¡°Training will now begin. No, the torture will now begin¡± ¡°Un¡­¡­derstood¡± I hate you
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 6 ¨C Leave Me Alone. I Hate You ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°Hnnnn. It is still early. What does he wants¡± a sleepy girl complains at the other side of the door. Well, I did wake up too early. Sorry for disturbing you this early, Instructor Chloe. ~Creak~ ¡°Morning¡­¡± I greeted her. ¡°Ah Nim! Welcome back! Why are you so early today?¡± with a surprised voice. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡± I honestly answered ¡°I see~ You are too excited nim. Come in come in.¡± She then pulls me in. No, I am not excited. I just don¡¯t want to waste my time trying an impossible sleep. You are getting too excited. I hate your enthusiasm. I just made a sigh as she drags me in. We then sit down at her bench which we used yesterday. ¡°Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill is still level 4 so you will still sew sheep wool, but once you level it up to level 5, you will start sewing wolf pelt. They are a bit harder to sew since they are more thicker and rougher but they give more exp.¡± I see. Crafting harder materials will definitely give me better exp. ¡°Understood¡­I will start crafting then¡­¡± She smiled ¡°With that mood of yours, I¡¯m sure that you will be able to create a better quality. And create a lot of beautiful products.¡± ¡­ Beautiful¡­ Was it? ¡°Is something the matters?¡± ¡°¡­None¡­¡± I then start sewing. ¡°Ok, if you have any problem just ask me¡± I nodded. And she too starts sewing. After an hour, I noticed that the rate of sewing became faster ever since I level ¡®Sewing¡¯ to 4. So I was able to produce four products this time, Three rags and 1 poor cloth. This is my first time producing an average quality. It seems that level does affects the rate and the quality. Satisfied, I continued sewing. I still some hours left. Ma¡¯m Rhea did not specify the starting time for our first lesson. ¡°You seem to enjoy it.¡± She giggled. I gave her a nod. It is my first average quality after all. ¡°¡­How¡¯s your ¡®Sewing¡¯ level?¡± ¡°Still 4¡­need two more¡± I keep sewing ¡°I see. Notify me when you did level up, ok~¡± I gave her another nod. She is the one who is more enjoying this. We keep sewing silently for a few minutes until I make the fifth one. Rag again. I guess getting an average quality is really hard. At least, I was able to produce one. Are there any other tricks for a better quality? I just learned the mood part yesterday. I¡¯ll ask Chloe then. ¡°Hmmm, there were a lot of tricks and techniques. Getting a high quality needle will also improve the quality. You can also apply some mana to your threads and needle to assist, though. You will need to be a high level tailor. The best one would be the mood like the one I said yesterday. If you want to, you should sew at places where you would enjoy sewing. As for me, I like to seclude myself away from a lot of people especially men. I do not like men.¡± I see. So that is the reason why you are so excited that I applied for tailoring. No wonder you are very friendly to me. Wait, I don¡¯t think everyone who applied for tailoring are men. Why would she be very attached to me? ¡°Are there more men tailors?¡± I asked. ¡°*Sigh, most of the women prefer to adventure. So almost all of my students are male who wants to start a business. And also, there were only a few who likes to take ¡®Sewing¡¯ as a hobby skill¡± Hobby skill? ¡°Ah, hobby skills are like what you heard. They are only for hobby. Other players can also craft items but those items have no effect. You can still give it an effect by giving it to a real tailor but since it is not made by a real tailor the quality is lower because they have no assisting skills like a tailor does.¡± ¡°Though most players prefer to have a ¡®Cooking¡¯ skill as a hobby. And, you cannot have more than one hobby skill.¡± Ah, now that you mention it. Since hobby skills has no effect and has lower quality, Only the ¡®Cooking¡¯ skill looks good. People will eat anything even if not nutritious as long it is delicious. So, ¡®Smithing¡¯, ¡®Tailoring¡¯ and ¡®Synthesize¡¯ for alchemy are all no good. Items have to be good quality and have good effects to have any uses. Now back for a better quality. A good place¡­ I only know four places for now But two of those are crowded with people Which is the street and the cathedral. While the tower is dangerous. The forest is also dangerous. But, I can still defend myself. Even though I will be a crafter, I am still a novice that hunted slimes before. So I stood up. ¡°I will leave¡± ¡°Ok~ comeback once you are done¡± It seems she understands. ¡°Will do¡± I then went and head out to the forest. I walk down the street. It is still quiet and dark but it has more people now. Players start to play around 5:30 am. The sun is starting to rise. I wonder how it looks in the forest during the sunrise. So I hasten my pace. After a minute of walking, I arrive at the shop of Mr. Dwarf. He is right now opening his shop. Now that I think about it, Mr. Dwarf is the only crafter I¡¯m acquainted with. He is the only one I can ask. I want to know more about crafting. What are his secrets for crafting? How he feels being a crafter? What are his reasons he became a crafter? Did he ever regret being a crafter? I then walk near his shop. ¡°Hnnn? Ah missy. Haw ya doin¡¯? Wat brin¡¯s ya hir?¡± ¡°Morning¡­¡± ¡°Ah, my bad. Gud mornin¡¯. So, wat brin¡¯s ya here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s¡­have a talk¡± I hesitated. ¡°I see, cam in. Let¡¯s tok insayd¡± he then prompted me to go inside. Unlike before, I am not afraid anymore since I know him. So I went inside with him. Like before, it is dark inside. But it not hot unlike before. ¡°Alrayt, sit hir¡± and the he took a sit also in front of me. I complied. ¡°So, wat do ya want to tok about?¡± I then started to talk. ¡°I see, so ya ar a crafter now and you want ta know mor about me as a crafter also.¡± I nodded. ¡°Ta be honest. I tot ya wil be an adventurer.¡± This surprised me. ¡°Even though ya ar very ignorant, I can still feel yar adventurers spirit.¡± ¡°Feel my¡­adventurer¡¯s spirit?¡± ¡°Missy, I had mit a lot of players at least a 50 of dem a day. And dey ar all players who are enjoyin dis world like it is their world. Dey hav been through a lot of battles and hardships. But, they still enjoyed it. And I can also see one at ya.¡± Was I really into adventuring? Rather, doesn¡¯t he want to adventure also? ¡°Why not become adventurer?¡± I asked him ¡°I will leave it to da youths. I am just a retired old man livin at one of my son¡¯s house. In dat house, I¡¯m da only one who doesn¡¯t work. Dey said dat I should rest and let dem do da work now. But I don¡¯t to rest. I felt worthless for eatin for free. It is until his son requested a virtual gear for his birthday.¡± ¡°And ya know wat he did next? He gave it ta me. Of course I rejected the offer but he said ¡°Take it grandpa. I know that you will not take it because it is a gift for my birthday but I have saved money for me to buy a virtual gear on my own. So, I have two. It will be a waste if you will not take it.¡±.¡± ¡°Dis bewildered me so I asked him why use his money for me. And he said ¡°Because father loves you so I also love you and it saddens me to see you sad. I thought that you might be tired of this world so give you a new world. Also, I want to play with you¡±.¡± ¡°And then he smiled. His good heart made me to play this game and I do not regret it. I can now move like how I was before. And it feels good to adventure.¡± ¡°But, seeing my grandchild smile is what gives me more joy. And so I became a blacksmith instead so that I can give him the best weapons and to be able to earn money to earn back his savings.¡± ¡°And that is how it lead me to become a blacksmith¡± This leaves me speechless. I had known that there is a reason for him to be a blacksmith. But I never knew to be this deep. I am so touched. ¡°And as for ya missy, Ya get it from yar father so ya want to be a crafter and repay yar father.¡± I nodded. ¡°That is gud that ya have a goal but ya must also enjoy for yourself. Da reason yar father bought that virtual gear is far ya to enjoy. So, are ya enjoyin bein a tailor.¡± I hang my head down. Did I really enjoy it? ¡°Well, if ya want ta become a tailor den become one. I will not interfere wid wat ya want but make sure dat enjoy.¡± He then stands up. ¡°I ya don¡¯t have anything else to say or anything to buy den leave. I stil hav to set up my shop after all.¡± ¡°Understood¡± I then stand up and walk out. I hope she finds joy in this world. Outside the east gate, The dim forest can be seen. I can¡¯t see what is inside the forest. It scares me. How is this supposed to give me a good mood? Should I go back now? But I have just arrived. Going back now will be a waste of time. I guess I will just level up my lv. for now. I then gather up my courage to enter the forest. It¡¯s scary. Its fluttering leaves shudders me. Its noisy sound makes me paranoid from monster¡¯s attack. This is truly scary. I can now somehow relate to their claims that a forest is scary. And then a bush at my left suddenly makes a rustle sound. This of course surprised so I instinctively jumped away from it. And then a slime went out of it. ~Plop~ ~Plop~ <
- Slime now noticed you and now in offensive.
It is lowering its body again. And spring its self to me. I then unsheathed my dagger, Evaded its attack and made it travel through my blade. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ <
- ¡®Slime¡¯ took the attack! Slime received ¡®46 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Slime¡¯ has 4 / 50 life remaining.
It is still alive because I converted all of my stats to my Dex. But that is fine because I can now hit it while in midair. And only one day has passed since the last time I fought it. So I still have a grasp of its movement. It is now lowering its body again to perform an another attack. I then brandished my dagger. And then the slime plunged itself again. ~Shiing~ ~Splosh~ And that ended the fight. I guess I don¡¯t have to be that vigilant. I can still take care some small fry monsters. Now that I notice, there is nothing scared. Was I being paranoid for nothing? I then continued to proceed deeper in the forest. It seems that I am not that scared anymore. After a lot of minutes have passed, I was able to kill a lot of slimes and horned rabbit. Even though three horned rabbit tried to stab me with its horn. I was able to dodge them and hit them while in mid-air. It seems that other stats are also good. Allocating some to Str will surely give me a 1 hit kill. But allocating everything to Str is too much since they die in 1 hit anyways. Allocating some to Dex will allow me to follow the enemy. But allocating everything to Dex is too much since I can still follow them. Why don¡¯t I try to balance my stats to Str, Agi and Dex. So I reset my stats again to do some experiment. Now that I have done my allocation, I will need some enemy to test it out. ~Rustle~ ~Rustle~ It came from my back so I immediately face it. <
- ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ now noticed you and now in offensive.
Behind me is a ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯. Why hello there. I still remember how painful your kick was. I did not expect that you will be my experiment. So, I will have my revenge this time. And then it jumped high forwards one of its feet to me. It performed a flying kick. It surprised me for a moment because It is my first time seeing it jump. But I was still able to evade by jumping to my right. ~Gaziiiing~ I landed away from its kick.
- Bad landing. ¡®nim¡¯ took ¡®7 damage¡¯ - ¡®nim¡¯ has 373 / 380 health remaining
I received some damage due to my poor jump it seems. But receiving its kick is far worst. Its kick burrowed at where I was standing before. It must be specialized in kicking. Good thing I raised my Agi. I was able to evade it in time. Its attack pattern mostly must be kicks. I received it before, the heavy armor guy also did and now is the ground. I must be careful not to receive it. It then removed its foot from the ground. ~Chunk~ And then it faced me. No time to assess my enemy It seems. I then brandished my dagger. I can only rely on my instincts. It then jumps at me again. This time, I avoided the attack with minimum movement So that I can land some attack. But its kick caused a tremor so I did not properly land the attack. ~Shiing~ ~Chiik~
-¡®Mr. Cricket took the attack. ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯27 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 78 / 100 life remaining.
The damage is only of this amount because of the tremor. Mr. Cricket¡¯s head faced me and with is small hands it went for a punch. I am not able to react properly because of it suddenly punching So I raised two of my hands to receive its attack. Unlike its kick, this one is lighter.
-¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯34 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 339 / 380 health remaining
After its punch, it jumps back to gain distance. I see, it is weak to close combat because it has weak arms to protect itself. Which is why it jumped away. I will need to gain distance if I want to win. So, I run to it. Because of the increase in Agi, I felt that I am moving faster than what I am used to be. After it saw me running, it spins with one foot in air. And then it hurled the foot in air into a kick. It is because I have received a kick before and it spins around Which gave me enough time to dodge and jump back. ~Swoosh~ That was dangerous. I will receive a large amount of damage if I receive that kick. And then it jumped at me again. If I can¡¯t get near it Then I wait for it to get near instead. So I dodge it with little movement again. ~Chunk~ But this time, ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ already readied its punch. So I raise my two hands again to receive it.
-¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯32 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 307 / 380 health remaining
And then it jumped away again. It is planning to chip my life little by little While it prevents me to attack with its punch. Somehow, I see it to have some intelligence. Not that I am surprised after seeing those NPCs. But this will be hard then if I can¡¯t hit it. It jumped at me again. To prevent it from chipping my life, I jumped away but this time I jumped with a good landing in thought, So I was able to land without taking any damage. But ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ jumped again at me after it landed. This time, I dodged it with little movement Because I have no time to jump back again. After landing, it punched me again And backed away from me
-¡®nim¡¯ took a hit. ¡®nim¡¯ received ¡¯36 damage¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has 271 / 380 health remaining
It plans to attack me relentlessly until it can hit me. After that it will back away for safety. This is far too intelligent. Waiting it attack is not working. So I brandished my dagger. I can only attack then. So I run to get nearer. This time, it did not spin to kick. So it is now faster than before. But I have already anticipated that it will kick. So I easily ducked its kick. ~Swoosh~ With this, its foot supporting its body is exposed. So I put all of my effort to cut its foot. ¡°Haaaaa¡± ~Shiing~ ~Schiiick~ I am able to cut its foot.
-¡®Mr. Cricket took the attack. ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯32 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 46 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ loses a ¡®right-foot¡¯
~Squeak~ And then it fell to its right. With this it has no means to attack me anymore. So I went near to it. And raised my dagger with two hands. Then I swing it down to its head. ~Shiing~ ~Schiiick~
-¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ too the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯82 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has 0 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ has died - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 206 (+206) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 2154 / 3900 for next lvl up.
And then it dispersed. After seeing disperse, I lay flat. ~Haaa~ ~Haaa~ That was dangerous. I have been fighting slimes and horned rabbit with ease. And I was able to kill the first ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ when I hit its head and land a critical hit. It seems that hitting the head performs critical hit. Does hitting the vital parts do a critical hit? Not that I care for it for now. I want to bask at this fight just now. And engrave it in my mind. I have been in tight situations in the game before. But this game, even though I am not that in tight situation, It is still hard fighting it. It has intelligence to strategize. And it has an ability to adapt immediately. If I did not cut its foot earlier, I might have lose and die. ~Haaa~ That was fun. And then a light suddenly pierced through the tiny openings of the leaves. Little by little, the light piercings travels as new light pierce at dark leaves. It is so beautiful. I have seen this forest as a beauty before. But this is more dazzling. And then I remembered the reason why I came to this forest. So I immediately opened my < Storage > And I took out my thread and needle. And then I start sewing. Because I rushed to get my tailoring equipments, I forgot to change my stats before sewing. But it is ok. Because of the increase in Agi, I am able to move my fingers fast. I want to sew in this magnificent view While it is still in there. My right hand flies and swoops with great speed. In its fingers is the needle with a thread attached. I almost look like those in anime when they sew with such speed. I am still tired from my earlier battle. But I have to concentrate. I want to reproduce what is in my view. I keep moving my fingers and hands. Little by little the cloth is emerging. I make it sleeveless white dress. Like the leaves in the forest, I made it frilly. It has a long frill skirt that reaches until the foot of a teenage girl. With the skirt having a color of black and white to match the light piercings. The white represents the light That passed through the dark leaves. Making it illuminate small bits of light rays And then¡­.It¡¯s done. ~Ping~ << System Notice >>
Frill Dress ( sheep wool ) It is a dress with the looks given more importance. Its bouncy folds provide the adorable look of the dress. While it is make sure not to expose the legs but exposes the arm and shoulder of the wearer. Quality: Ok Def: 2
<< System Notification >>
Your ¡®Sewing¡¯ has level upped! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is now lv 4.
Did I really make this? I have never made a dress before. Nor am I knowledgeable to dresses. I just make it on whim. But this sure is beautiful. And the quality is ok as well. I then lay flat again because I am still tired. And then I stare up. The forest is now bright. The dazzling light before is now gone. But I was able to make it before it disappears. I lay there for a few more minutes. I guess I better report this to Chloe. I then stood up and started to walk. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are covered in dirt but¡­¡± ¡°Wooooow! did you really make this?¡± she is surprised when I hand it to her. Even I was surprised when I finished it. ¡°It is hard for ¡®Sewing¡¯ with level 4 to produce average qualities but an ok quality¡­ You are great nim!¡± then she hugged me. I¡¯m the one who make it not you. So don¡¯t be too proud like you made it. ¡°My ¡®Sewing¡¯ went up also¡± I tell it to her as well She then push herself away from me. ¡°That is good~ Yosh, we will start sewing wolf pelt to raise you¡± She sure is pumped up. ¡°Also¡­¡± There is still one more thing to report. ¡°Hnnn? What is it? Tell me tell me.¡± She grins ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Hnnnn¡± she is excited to finish my sentence. ¡°¡­won¡¯t be a tailor anymore¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Uhhhhh, that joke is kinda lame you know. It is better if you don¡¯t use say it uprightly¡± ¡°I am serious¡± I then glared her ¡°nim? No, it must be a joke right? You just did that dress right? Why are quitting now? Tell me pls tell me¡± she barrage a lot of questions while she prompts me to tell her the reason. ¡°I lied¡­tailor is not my desire¡± ¡°Then why tell me that you like to be a tailor?¡± This is hard. I have expected her to lose her mind. But I did not expect her to be this angry. ¡°nim¡­pls¡­tell me¡± she is now crying. Among all the people I am acquainted with, Chloe is the one I am closest with. I find her attitude to be satisfying. Very reliable and friendly. I want to be with her if possible But, I cannot follow her forever. Because I have to follow what I wanted ¡°I wanted¡­to be an adventurer.¡± ¡°But after¡­I learned what pain is¡­I got scared¡± ¡°So I avoided them¡­¡± ¡°I avoided the harsh training from my earlier instructors.¡± ¡°Chloe¡­I have other instructors before you.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t speak anymore ¡°I went to the forest¡­as you had said¡± ¡°I need to have a good mood.¡± ¡°I felt the forest to be a good place to sew¡± ¡°And there, I saw the one who hurts me. The one reason why I am scared¡± ¡°Although I got hurt fighting it. But, I was able to beat it.¡± ¡°Its attacks were painful¡± ¡°It is also strong¡± ¡°I felt losing but I hate losing¡± ¡°And I somehow managed to win¡± ¡°A learn something during that fight¡± ¡°¡­I want to be an adventurer¡± ¡°I still want to discover new places¡± ¡°And fight strong opponents¡± ¡°I want to follow what I want¡± I have now said what I wanted to say. ¡°I see, then¡­good luck¡­ being an adventurer¡± ¡°Chloe¡­¡± ¡°Go!! I don¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t you want to be an adventurer right? Then leave. You don¡¯t have any reason to stay anymore!¡± ¡°There is¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a tailor anymore. But I will take the ¡®Sewing¡¯ as my hobby skill¡± ¡°Why? Is it because you pity me? No! Don¡¯t take it! ¡®Sewing¡¯ is not admired by anyone!¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡± ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Proof!¡± ¡°This¡± I then point it to the dress I made. ¡°This dress. I made it after my fight. At that time, I saw a beautiful scene. It lightens my mood. So I was able to make this. I want to continue ¡®Sewing¡¯¡± She then looks at it blankly ¡°And¡­to continue our friendship¡± With that as a cue, she started to cry a lot. So I embrace her. I walk down the street. It has now regained its liveliness. Everything is now noisy. Duelist gave a loud roar at each other¡¯s. Performers are dancing gracefully. Crafters shout for an advertisement. This is the street which I had known. Feeling refreshed, I went straight to my destination. ¡°Hmmmmmm, ah! So you came back. Is your mind now clear?¡± The one I am now talking to is Guts, the instructor for Brawler job. ¡°I am¡± while nodding ¡°Hmmmm, it really looks like you are now calmer¡± ¡°Yosh~ we will now start training¡± ¡°Now that I am now calm¡± ¡°Hmmmm? What is it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be a brawler¡± ¡°Hmmmm, have you thought about it thoroughly?¡± I nodded ¡°¡­have an instructor before you¡­Like you¡­he also train with fighting¡­no basic training¡± ¡°Hmmmmm, I see, you quitted because you hated it, and you joined the brawler because you thought that the training style will be different.¡± I nodded ¡°I understand. Well then, today I will now expel you as my student. You will not be able to learn the ways of the brawlers from me anymore¡± ¡°¡­Too dramatic¡± ¡°Gahahaha, let me do it once in awhile¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then¡± ¡°Goodluck with your job choice¡± ¡°Will do¡± Sitting in one corner is an old man covered in black clothes. His eyes are closed. Almost like meditating. ¡°So, you came back, brat¡± ¡°I did¡± ¡°You should have just went back to your mother and cry for whole day¡± ¡°I¡¯m done being depressed¡± ¡°Ho-ho, I see¡± he then stood up ¡°So you won¡¯t have any complaints, brat¡± I nodded ¡°Well then, because you have left on your own will. As punishment, your training will now be more difficult.¡± ¡°But, you gave the permission¡± ¡°Did I just hear a complain¡± ¡°¡­None¡­¡± I hate you. ¡°Then all good¡± he then face his back at me ¡°Training will now begin¡± ¡°Understood¡± Ch 7 – If You Hate Me Then I Hate You Also. I am sorry guys. My family arrived two weeks ago. So I don''t have that much time type since we always goes out. So my only time to type would be at night. I am able to finish the narration for chapter 3 and was halfway for chapter 4. You can read it going back to chapter 3(note: chapter 3 now contains a chapter twice). I immediately made chapter 7 when I heard that we will going out for a long time and I don''t want prolong the submission of chapter 7 as I did right now. So I made the chapter 2 days ago. Right now, I finished it at 2 am in the morning and I have to wake up early today at 5 am (*sigh). I am really sorry. I have no time to add the narration style at this one. Well, enjoy.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 7 ¨C If You Hate Me Then I Hate You Also. ~Ping~ ¡­ .. . After I restore my consciousness, I opened my heavy eyes. In front of me is the roof with the image of Alshaira With her holding the world near her heart. How lovely she is. I then stand up. And I inspect my surrounding. It has the same amount of players when I first logged in. And like before, they are all also idling, chatting, And arguing. ¡°I told you not to open that chest!¡± ¡°Are you not curious to see what is inside of it?! It is a freaking treasure chest!¡± ¡°You should still be cautious first before you open chests! Now we died because of you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t tell me what to do because I¡¯m the thief in this party!¡± ¡°Now, now, stop it both of you. You are both attracting attention¡± It seems there is an argument again. How noisy. I hate noise. Especially the thief one. But¡­. I know what you mean. I am also mesmerized at beautiful things. So, when there is a beautiful thing in front of you, How can you not be tempted? But it doesn¡¯t seem like they will understand. ¡°Just what are you trying to defend? No matter what you say, you are the one at wrong.¡± ¡°Tch, fine fine. I¡¯m the one at wrong and everyone is right.¡± I then smiled And then I left the cathedral. It had been four days already But I still love the archaic feeling of the town. People walking at its stone pavement, The brick-buildings standing in every corner. How lovely it is. After I take a good view at my surroundings I continued my walk. This street is still rowdy. No matter how far I walk, There will be a new noise that will pop out. In front, left, right, or back I am covered with noises. But I love its noise. They are not noises that are irritating to hear. They are the aspiring performances of the people. And the clamoring cheers of the audiences. In my right are two duelists clashing while shouting at each other. There are a lot of sparks and clanks that resonates around the street With a lot of people backing it up with cheers and jeers. The other one looks like losing But he is still holding his ground and proceeds with the fight. There is also a bard who is singing a lullaby at my left side. It is soft and gentle. It is nice to hear his voice. When finished, people will clap their hands and clamor for more. I also clapped my hands. I again continued my walk. Up ahead are the crafters selling and showing of their goods. Some of them gains attention by crafting in front of people with grace. Others do it with some promotional dance. While the other people chills and waits for a customer. This people can craft good products so they don¡¯t need to do anything. While daydreaming, I reached the alley. This one is quieter, darker, and dirtier. It can scare off people by just appearance alone. I remember being scared at this place during my first entrance. But now, it seems normal for me. Although I still hate this place. It is too disgusting. I hate disgusting places. I then arrived in front of the Assassin¡¯s building. For the past three days I have been training at this building. Since I have lessons from Ma¡¯m Rhea, I can only play after her last subject discussions. Which usually ends at 4 pm. I then opened its aged door ~Creak~ And I went inside. ~Swoosh~ ~Shwiiing~ ¡°Ho-ho, nice reflexes¡± I am suddenly attacked when I step inside But I am able to quickly draw my dagger And defend myself from his attack. ¡°But this is not enough¡± ¡°Wah¡± I cried softly He did a low kick to disrupt my footing Then, he quickly grabs my right hand that is holding a dagger. And he did an arm lock. ¡°Guh¡± ¡°Brat, we assassins loathes the head-to-head confrontation. So, when you blocked my attack, you should have either backed away or counter-attacked. We do have the strength to fight with might.¡± He then undone the lock ¡°But a speed that can easily maneuver, brat.¡± The old man that is preaching me is Master Wang, my teacher for assassin. After I had decided my job, I joined the assassins three days ago. He is very strict when it comes to training. So my training is very harsh. I would always lay on the ground exhausted. I hate him. ¡°¡­Understood¡± After hearing my voice, he turns his back at me. ¡°Training will now begin. Stop gawking while lying on the floor, brat.¡± I really hate him ¡°¡­Coming¡± And I followed behind him. We then arrived at the spot where we stop training last day. As I improve, Master will bring me deeper which becomes darker. ¡°If you can still remember the training yesterday then get on with it¡± ¡°¡­Yes¡± I then unsheathed my dagger. And step at the circle. Mostly, my training is a spar with master. But this time, my spar is unusual. I cannot move or change location While there is a device that will occasionally shoots an arrow at my back. Which I should I also be wary at. ¡°Are you ready brat?¡± I nodded. Afterwards, Master swung his wooden stick at me. I deflected it with my dagger. ~Chik chik chik chik~ This training is more on protecting myself. He said that there are times that I cannot dodge And have to defend myself. So, I am only defending myself from Master¡¯s attacks ~Ka chink~ After hearing that sound, I moved my body sideward. That¡¯s one arrow. This continued on for a couple more minutes. Haaa. Haaa. I am exhausted and am lying on the ground. I am also covered with bruises Not from the arrows but from the wooden sword of Master. I have been fighting him for a long time But he is still able land some attacks. ¡°Stand up. We are moving on to the next part. And also, stop that heavy breathing of yours. You haven¡¯t trained that long. Also, this training is still easy which is why we will be moving.¡± He then turns his back at me. I am very tired so please let me rest a little bit more. ¡°I will leave you behind¡± then he starts walking. ¡°Haaa¡­..coming¡± I then stands up and followed him. I really hate you. Unlike before, we are going much deeper from where we usually train It gets darker and darker as we went inside. He said before that as our senses goes stronger as train deeper. This is to further enhance our senses. But I kind of feel unease. We have entered too deep already. Just how deep is he going to take me? After a few more seconds of walking and worry, We then arrived At the other side corner of the building. ¡°¡­Master?¡± ¡°We will be training here. And I told you to call me Master Wang, brat¡± Then call me nim not brat. I hate how you call me a brat. It reminds me of being as small as a child in the real world. Though, I am still smaller than normal human in this game but not as small as a child. But I still hate how small I am so please call me nim also. Though I am more intrigued as why he takes me at the deepest part of the building. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°Complaining again brat?¡± ¡°¡­No¡± ¡°Alright then, I want you to pour your mana over that statue¡± He then points his finger to the head statue at the very corner. It has a figure of a man with scary looks and pointy hair. His mouth is covered with dress with a scar at its left eye. He looks like an assassin also ¡°That?¡± He then nodded. It must be something part of the training because Master brought me here after all. So I start walking to the statue. I wonder what will happen. And then I tripped at one of the strings. Three needles suddenly popped out. ~Ching ching ching~ ¡°Woah¡± Surprised, I fell on my butt So I was able to dodge it somehow. ~Chik chik chik~ And then they burrowed at the wooden floor. ¡°What are you doing, brat? You will die if you walk casually at the traps¡± ¡°¡­traps?¡± I then reconfirmed what is beyond me. So I enlarged my vision to see clearly. And there, I see numerous threads lying in wait. ¡°Are these all¡­¡­traps?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? No trials are easy to accomplish, brat.¡± So this is a trial all along. Now that I think about it, he would not take me this deep for no reason. Though, I hate him for not telling me beforehand. There are things that he should have told me beforehand. I then stand up. He only said to touch the statue and pour my mana on it. So that is the requirement to finish the trial. And it doesn¡¯t seem to have any other rules other than to reach that statue. He would usually blindfold me and let me pin-point his location, Tells me not to use my feet and dodge, Let¡¯s me fight monsters unarmed, Ordering me not to dodge the flying knives and catch them with bare hands, Or to run around the traps with nothing else to use but my feet alone. But this time, there are no restrictions. I can do any means to clear this stage. I then unsheathed my dagger and started to dive in. I moved around the strings while I avoid them. It seems my training with the old man went well. I keep moving on until I step at a certain wooden floor and burrowed itself like a button. And then a lot of knives sprung out from the walls. It is too many that evading them all seems impossible. So I evade some of them while I block off some attacks with my dagger in my right hand. And I use my free left hand to catch one the flying knife, And use it to fend off incoming attacks with my catch knife. ~Ching ching ching~ ¡°Ho-ho. Well done brat. It seems your senses did improve well over these 3 days. Looks like I am right letting you try trial this early.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­can you pass through the final trap? Having good senses won¡¯t be enough.¡± ~Ching ching ching~ And that is the last one I guess. *Sigh¡­ I somehow able to wield one of those flying knives. I don¡¯t think I will be able to leave unscathed if I couldn¡¯t. I then look at the knife in my left hand. ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Throwing Knife With the mindset of quantity over quality, its structure is made simple and small so that it can be easily reproduce as ammunition. Simple enough but it can still kill people. ATK: +4
An ammunition type knives? So these are the knives used by rogues to throw. Well I can still use it as my secondary dagger for now. Now then, let¡¯s proceed forward. Although it looks near, it is still far considering the amount of traps laid Waiting for a victim to kill. I then proceed forward steadily at first. There were some spikes that suddenly sprung out below the wooden floor But I was able to pass through them by running fast. They could not keep up with my speed. While running there is a pit beneath the wooden floor But I was able to detect it beforehand so I managed to avoid it. Afterwards I immediately tilted my head. Something thin but enough just pass through left side of my head. It would be dangerous if I were hit by it. After I finished looking at the tiny trap, I face the statue again. Just two meters away and I will be able to clear it. But somehow, I have a bad feeling. So I throw the throwing knife in my hand. Something fast enough just vertically slices the throwing knife into two. ~Ching!~ ¡°Woah¡± I covered my face to protect myself from the knife¡¯s debris. Afterwards, I opened my eyes and looked at the sliced knife. It is cut down cleanly. This is bad; I was able to see it But it is too fast to see the details. I won¡¯t be able to dodge it And I don¡¯t think I will also be able to just run through it. Will I be able to block it with my dagger? No, it cut the knife cleanly. I don¡¯t think my dagger will be able to stop it. Ughhh. Is this even clearable? Are you making a fool out of me master? I then look at master He is only staring at me. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.Now that I took a look at him, I don¡¯t think he will bring me here if it is unclearable. If so, there must be a leeway. So I tried to scan my surroundings. Looking at the walls, I saw some shiny things between the wooden planks. There are three blades for each wall. Since it is coming from the two walls, It has six blades in total. It formed an invisible box with nine squares. This must be the one that cut the knife. Although I found the origin of the attack, I don¡¯t think it will help me. Not with those speed. So I tried scanning for other things. There are a lot of knives scattered around. But I don¡¯t think they will be of any help also. And it would be a waste to go back to the traps again. Urghhh it is impossible after all. You are definitely fooling me master. I hate you. ¡°Hmph, if you can¡¯t even finish this simple task then it is better if you quit now. Assassin is not suited for a brat who can only think of diving in. Just go have your body be sliced.¡± Guh. I hate you Hnnn? Wait¡­.. ¡­I see. I really am not suited for assassin. He already told me before that assassin loathes face-to-face battle Which is why he was able to pin me down before. And I am now reproducing the same scene again. I then went back to the traps earlier Until I reach the trap with a lot of throwing knives and picked eight of them. I will show you that I am not a brat. What are you planning brat? She already saw that those knives will just get cut into two. It¡¯s futile. Now then, let¡¯s test this out. I hope they work. I threw all eight throwing knives And I covered my face again in case a cut knife will hit me. ~Ching ching ching ching ching ching~ ~Thunk thunk~ After a second I remove my hand and saw a lot of half knives lying on the floor But something more great can be seen. I grinned after seeing it. ¡°What!? The blades couldn¡¯t get back within the wooden planks?¡± Shouted Master Wang. ¡°Wait¡­ There is something stuck¡­at the two farthest blades. Is it knives and thread?¡± ¡°Ho-ho, I see. You have done well brat.¡± It worked. I thought that if I can¡¯t get through those blades then I should stop them. So I collected eight throwing knives since there are six blades. And then I knotted a single thread at two knives. And have all eight of them be thrown with the two knotted knives at the back. The six knives were just decoy to bring down the blade. This allowed the two knotted knife to pass through at the top of the blades. So when the blades return back at the wall, The two knives were pulled back since they are connected with a single thread. So they were pulled back since the blades stretched the thread during their return. And then the two knives got stuck at the two farthest blades With the thread holding the other four blades from returning. With that, I was able to stop them. But I am kind of concerned before. If there were a single delay in my throws, My thread could not hold the blades, Or the blades are strong enough to snap my threads Then I won¡¯t be able to stop them. If that happened, I will either have to double my thread or give up. Though, I would not give up that easily after being agitated by Master. The lesser spider thread was supposed to be my practice material After I level up my ¡®Sewing¡¯ to 8, Chloe recommended this to me. Though it saved me this time. Now then. I then pick up one of the broken knives and throws it at the statue. The blades did not react from it. So it is safe now, right? I then slowly walk forward. ~Ba dump~ It will not fall down right? ~Ba dump~ Just a few more. ~Ba dump~ One last step. ~Ba dump~ Calm down. Calm down. I already test it out with a broken knife and none of them fell down. Also, if I stay here longer, the thread might get cut if I wait any longer. ~Ba dump ba dump ba dump~ Guh. I don¡¯t care anymore. I then lifted my foot. ¡­ .. . None¡­. Nothing happened. Of course it will not fall down. I tested it out alright. *Sigh¡­now I look like a stupid for not believing. Well, making sure is better than sorry. I then proceed forward at the statue and touch it. I have never tried to pour some mana on an object. Do I simply just have to imagine that I am pouring some mana? I am still scared that the threads might get undone So I closed my eyes and tried to imagine pouring my mana over it. Let¡¯s get this thing over already. Afterwards, the statue glowed And then a door suddenly opened beside Master. Sunlight passes through it so it illuminated the dark room. ¡°You have passed. Come.¡± And then he goes to the opened door. I then followed him. Just when I am about to make it to the door, The thread gave in. ~Chink~ ¡°Huh?¡± I instinctively look at the source of the sound. ~Chink chink chink~ ~Ching!~ That was close. If I stayed there any longer, I might have been sliced. Just imagining myself being cut into two gives me a shiver. So I removed the thought of it and go outside. I still haven¡¯t adjusted my eyesight yet So I covered my eyes with my right hand. After my eyes adjusted, I removed my hand. In front of me is another statue. It has the same appearance of the first statue But this one has its whole body rather than a head alone. He now looks more assassin like. His body, like Master, is covered with black clothes. There is also a black scarf in his neck. Beside the statue are two pillars that support the roof. They have the carvings the same of the statue. The roof has a hole at the middle which allows sunlight to pass through. This makes the statue divine like. Somehow, it feels like I¡¯m in a temple with him being a god. ¡°Stand in front of the statue¡± Is this another trial? I looked at his face to confirm. ¡°Are you going or not?¡± ¡°¡­Going¡± I then go in front of the statue. Now that I am in front of it, What next? ¡°Kneel¡± He said next I kneeled down. And then master stands beside me and says something. ¡°Zul¡¯kis, this child has finished the assassin¡¯s trial. So here I am, asking you to make this child a splendid assassin.¡± And then the two eyes suddenly shines. It is like looking at me. Afterwards, the light wears down. But I feel like my body became lighter. ~Ping~ << System Notification >>
Your job is now an ¡®Assassin¡¯. You may now use the ¡®Assassin¡¯s skills.
¡°Now, you are a full fledged assassin.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m an¡­.assassin now?¡± ¡°Do you have a complain? I will revoke it then.¡± ¡°No¡­It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Just, what?¡± I just felt like, I became an assassin too fast. It feels like I am missing some training. Or I feel like the job inauguration is too sudden. Is it just my feelings? But I asked another question. ¡°Is this, Zul¡¯kis, guy¡­a god?¡± There were pillars and statues that represent him. It is almost like a temple. ¡°No, idiot. He is one of the people who fought during the heavenly war and also the only assassin who joined at that.¡± ¡°The only¡­assassin?¡± ¡°Remember what I told you before brat? We assassins are trained to become killers. We do not show mercy or emotions. We kill when we kill. We are just bloodthirsty killers.¡± Assassins are¡­ bloodthirsty killers¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a long story but I will keep it short¡± and then he sitted beside me. ¡°Zul¡¯kis is also one of those bloodthirsty killers, assassin. He loves killing. And he has an unparalleled speed to any assassin which makes him a strong foe. No one was able to escape from him because of his speed during his time. And so, he is a famous assassin for killing anyone who sees him.¡± ¡°But¡­ there is one person who was able to stand against him. This person is also a bloodthirsty killer with no emotion also and has a speed that is par with Zul¡¯kis¡¯s speed. Also, the fighting style of this person is not known to anyone. This makes Zul¡¯kis confuse a little bit. But his experience did not allow him to be confused that long.¡± So this guys is also strong ¡°When one of them would be disadvantageous, they would back out. Assassins also loathes unfavorable positions so even Zul¡¯kis himself would back away and this person would also do the same. And they would occasionally meet each other and would always fight at that time.¡± Somehow, it turns out to be intense. ¡°They clashed and clashed and clashed. This continued on for two years until they both started to have affections with each other¡± Like brotherhood? ¡°. And so, during their last fight, they have confessed that they love each other.¡± ¡°Wait¡­this opponent of Zul¡¯kis¡­is a girl?¡± I thought she is a he. ¡°What else? Are you an idiot? Do you think a male will fall in love with a male?¡± Well¡­ there are gays in my world. But you did not clarify it so I am confused. And I hate you for calling me idiot. ¡°Well enough of that, during those years, their attitude took a drastic change. They have now found something else to enjoy other than killing. And so they started to socialize. Of course people got scared at first but they got used to it and now they welcome them together. This made them both now closer to the people and now became good persons. And also, they got married¡± That is one good story. Starting from a cold killer Until they met their rival And they started to love each other. It is kind of a romantic story. ¡°Until, Astaroth became strong, and wants to rule Avance.¡± There¡¯s more? ¡°Monsters became savage. Forests were burned down. Mountains turned into dust. Villages were plagued and turn into ruins. And, a lot of people were killed¡± ¡°Astaroth keeps on invading. So the heaven and the people decided to retaliate and gathered all the strong angels and warriors, included Zul¡¯kis and his wife. They attacked Astaroth which was then called ¡®Heavenly War¡¯¡± ¡°They were able to defeat Astaroth and seal him but at the cost of the lives of people. They both died during that conquest. Astaroth would occasionally break free every week but his power is not that strong unlike before, so new adventurers will be able to defeat him and reseal him.¡± Re-seal¡­ It must be a boss raid. Bosses are too strong for a player to kill. So, players gather allies and then attacks as a party. It was then called a boss raid. When bosses dies, a respawn timer will be set. Like Astaroth¡¯s respawn time is one week. It is made like that so that everyone can have a chance to fight the boss. But respawning the boss too fast would cause imbalances to the game. So they make the respawn time for bosses longer. ¡°Any more questions?¡± ¡°None¡­¡± ¡°If you have nothing more to ask, brat, then get out of my sight. Now that you are an assassin, I have no reason to keep you here. I don¡¯t want you in my sight.¡± Even to this moment, you are still bad-mouthing me? Why do you hate me? Fine by me. I also hate you. And so I stand up and take my leave. ¡°By the way brat, you love sewing right?¡± His sudden call makes me stop and look at him. I do not really like it but yes, I do. So I nodded. ¡°At the east side of D¨¦marrer, there is a cave that has monsters that drops good quality of threads.¡± Oh, I did not know that. ¡°I will visit it then.¡± ¡°Now that you heard it, you may now scram off¡± ¡°¡­I hate you¡± ¡°Well, I hate you too so get out¡± I¡¯m leaving I¡¯m leaving And then I left. Did you just saw her Zul¡¯kis? The one you have just turned into an assassin Is my best student ever. She is very talented. She was able to finish the training twice the usual speed of normal people. It usually takes six days for normal people who train for six hours a day Or three days for those who trains straight. There are those who are also talented people which took them five days for six hours a day. But her six hours a day took her within three days only. It is a feat only she can do it. Like during the very last trial. In that trial, every student was having a hard time at the last trap. It has no flaws or any blind spots. There are others before who gave up. And others who stupidly charge in and die. There are those who were able to discover the trick And pour their mana just outside the trap. It is explained that you only have to pour mana over it. But she is the only one able to touch the statue. She proves that it has flaws also. I am really surprised that she was able to pull it off. We assassins are really grateful to you. You have given us the hated ones the chance to socialize with people. And that is why; I am sending her to the black silk cave. I am sure that your wife is lonely that no adventurers took her job. Don¡¯t worry, she meets all the requirements. My beginner¡¯s buff has only three more days before it expires. I should have level grind first before I pick a job. Sigh* well it is not a waste since skill exp are also doubled. I should now start hunting. I could take the one introduced by Master so that I can also collect some threads. Speaking of threads, I was able to clear the final trap with a thread. But how did the other assassins finish the trial? They could not have a ¡®Sewing¡¯ skill like me.
Edit: Crap, I overslept and my family left me behind. They left a message that I will be in trouble when they come home. Ouch. At least I will now have all the time and days to write. ehehehehe. *sigh. Crap. I don''t know when they will come home but what awaits me at their arrival is my death. Ch 8 – Hateful Encounter. New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 8 ¨C Hateful Encounter. ~Knock~ ~Knock~ ¡°C-coming!¡± answers a woman inside. ~Tap~ ~Tap~ ~Creak~ ¡°Good morning Chloe¡± I greeted her. ¡°Ah! nim~! Come in!¡± I am being dragged in by her again. But I am already used to her personality. We sit down at our usual place. And have a little chat with each other. ¡°So what level is your ¡®Sewing¡¯ now?¡± ¡°Still¡­8¡± ¡°Oh, then you somehow created a beautiful dress?¡± ¡°No¡­.¡± ¡°¡­.Why did you come then?¡± ¡°I just want to tell you¡­that the thread you just gave me is really strong.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a spider thread after all, though lesser. Still, all spider threads are strong.¡± ¡°I see¡­.also, My assassin master recommended a cave for me that has a good source of threads. It can be found at the east gate. Do you know any cave?¡± ¡°Ah! it¡¯s the Black Silk Cave. The threads there are stronger than the one I gave you. I was planning to hand out quest for it. But if you are going then why not take my quest also! I am in need of black silk after all.¡± She grinned ¡°I will take it.¡± ¡°YEY! Ok then, but, nim, be careful. Adventurers dislike that cave.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well, they don¡¯t like spider from what I heard.¡± I also hate spider. ¡°I¡¯m declining it¡± ¡°Why!?¡± ¡°I hate spider¡± ¡°You should not!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what I can¡¯t hate.¡± And then I tried to leave But I was pulled in my arm. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Let go¡± ¡°No! Please, listen to me¡± while she pulls my arm forcefully. ¡°Let¡­go¡± I tried to pull back. But she won¡¯t let go. I will waste my time if I stay here too long. I guess I will listen. *Sigh ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen but it doesn¡¯t mean yes. I hate spider¡± ¡°Thank you¡± And then I go back to sit. ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°Please take that quest. I am in need of black silk.¡± While she connects her two palm. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­.I¡¯ll need them to craft some black mantle. I still have some stocks but they will all be deplenish soon. That is why¡­.I am in a rush.¡± ¡°Why not just say you are out of stock.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡­I don¡¯t understand it well but¡­¡­the rules does not allows us to have a missing selling item¡± Rules¡­¡­. I understand. Basically, these rules are applied so that NPCs will have constant stocks of supplies. In RPG games, NPC shops never have a diminished amount of items and equipment. No matter how many times a player buys. Still, they offer some quest like herb quest for a potion crafting even though it is not needed. In this game, NPCs also diminishes stocks. So they are bounded by a rule to restock them so that players can constantly buy them. With these rules, new quests will then emerge. Because of her certain item that needs a certain material That is almost hated by every player, She is troubled because she could not make the item. I am curious as what would happen if she can¡¯t restock them. But, she is now my friend and I don¡¯t want to see her cry again, I made her cry after all. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Really!?¡± She is really happy. It makes me happy also. ¡°So¡­.what are the rewards?¡± ¡°Ah, that is¡­¡­to tell you the truth¡­..originally, the price is 20 G for every spin of black silk but the quest I was about to post has a reward of 100 G each.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡­isn¡¯t that too much?¡± ¡°I am desperate!¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Ah, no it is my fault for raising my voice. Well, it will be unfair for you so I¡¯ll give you 100 G for each-¡± ¡°No¡­.20 G¡± I stopped her before she can finish her sentence. She said before that she also needs some G for her living. As a friend, I don¡¯t want her to suffer. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± She paused for a moment before answering ¡°You are a true friend nim. Then instead of G I will instead give other reward.¡± ¡°What will it be?¡± 20 G is already enough for me But if she will give reward other than G then I will accept it. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you pertaining the clothes between tailor¡¯s crafted item and non-tailor¡¯s crafted item?¡± ¡°Tailors can craft better quality and can give additional effects while others cannot.¡± ¡°Exactly, so I will enchant your clothes with additional effects.¡± ¡°You can?¡± I thought only players with tailor class can enchant clothes. ¡°I¡¯m a master in tailor after all. Adding additional effects can easily be done.¡± ¡°I see¡­then I will accept it.¡± ¡°Although it is free, I will still require you to collect the required materials for enchanting¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡± ¡°I see. Thank you very much Nim¡± She then bows her head. I should be thankful to you also for the reward. But I will not spoil her mood for now. It makes me happy to see her happy. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then¡± ¡°Ok~ see ya¡± Her energy is back again. ~Creaaaak~ ~Thud~ Thank you Nim. I am really happy that I met you. < System Map > ~Ping~ << System Map >> A little bit deeper within the forest. It will take me a little while before I arrive at the black silk cave. Lying beside me is a ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ that is starting to disperse. This monster gave me a hard time before. I remember being traumatized to pain after receiving its kick. I would do anything to avoid pain before. How silly I was before. But I don¡¯t fear them anymore. I am now much stronger than them. And then I heard a rustling sound. ~Rustle~ ~Rustle~ I immediately crouch. I then quietly went to the source of the sound. It is a bit far. But I wonder what monster is it. After I make it to the bush I take a little peek. There are three ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ And they are all like dancing. They are circling around hopping While they raise both of their hands in the air. It seems that they to like play around. There are three of them But there is nothing to worry about. I am not like the coward me before. I am now an assassin. I then unsheathed my dagger. Besides, it will be more interesting this way. I had wished to become the character I am playing before. And be able to feel their adventure myself. I then started to walk, silently. < Cloak >. I invoked. And then everything in my vision became a little bit gray. It is the same as those in the PC games when your character turns invisible.
Cloak -Lowers one¡¯s presence and be invisible [ 10% mana capacity / second ].
Although it is the perfect skill for assassinating, The manacost is its biggest concern. It will continuously drain 10% of my mana every second Which is unlikely for PC games. PC games has a fixed manacost for invis. It can be an instant mana use Or a mana drain also but with a fixed value. This means that in PC games, you can become invisible for a long time. But in this games, even if I raise my mana, I will still have a 10 second invisible. It was probably deemed to be too strong in this game. The damage is not merely based to stats, equipment and chances. There are also how strong or accurate you hit and the vital spots. Vital spots are the one that causes the critical hit Which is not the same for PC rpg games where they rely to chances. There are also status debuff that can be produced like when hitting the eye. That is why the invisible is deemed to be strong. Being the one to hit first at the unguarded vital spot then it would be an easy. Though invisible and sneaky, I walk fast which is very unlikely to those who sneak. But I am moved in unnoticed by the three monster. After I make it at the back of one of those ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ I stabbed its heart. ~Shiiick~ ~Ping~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Mr. Cricket A¡¯ took the surprise attack! A CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯167 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket A¡¯ has 0 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket A¡¯ has died - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 197 (+197) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 3679 / 7800 for next lvl up. - ¡®Mr. Cricket B¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive now. - ¡®Mr. Cricket C¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive now.
After I killed one of their kinds, they quickly move away. They don¡¯t seem to have the elements of surprise. Or do they have? They are standing there watching me. Unlike my first encounter, they stand there and do nothing. Are they trembling? Probably not. But I do know- -That they fear I then move in and took the first initiative. They both jumps away But at my left and right. They are planning to attack me at both sides. They must be really intelligent Like the NPCs. But, they are not as agile as the one NPC I know. I quickly move in at one of the cricket. Its first reaction is to do a front kick. But it is something I have already encountered. And have countered with. I quickly turn my body sideways and evaded the kick. Because of the force, the cricket is moved forward. So I gave him a stab in the head. ~Schiiick~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Mr. Cricket C¡¯ took the surprise attack! A CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯167 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket C¡¯ has 0 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket C¡¯ has died - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 213 (+213) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 4105 / 7800 for next lvl up.
I immediately move my head sideward. And then a foot of a cricket passes through my right. While at it, I also hit his head while still in mid-air. It somehow survived the attack because I was not able to apply much force. But it still died in the end. ~Schiiick~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Mr. Cricket B¡¯ took the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ received ¡¯96 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket B¡¯ has 4 / 100 life remaining. - Bad landing. ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯ took ¡®12 damage¡¯ -¡®Mr. Cricket B¡¯ has 4 / 100 life remaining. -¡®Mr. Cricket B¡¯ has died - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 201 (+201) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 4507 / 7800 for next lvl up.
His balance was offset when I hit him Which cause him to have a bad landing. And shave off his remaining HP. The cricket tried to attack me while I am focused at his other companion. But I am able to sense him so I quickly evade it.
Enhance senses -Makes the six senses stronger. Aura detection is also considered as a sense which makes it six.
One of the two requirements of a light-footed is to have a strong sense. This is why light-footed will always have a detection skill. This skill allowed me to find the three Mr. Cricket even when they were further away. And also, the skill that saved me from the last kick.
Light tread -Increases the speed and lowers the sound of footsteps.
The other requirement is to have a balanced footing. This skill makes me faster and walks lighter. This is the reason why the Cricket could not detect me even if I walk casually. This skill helps me in my assassinations. < Status >. I invoked ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 18 Race: Human Job: Assassin Lv: 4 Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Copper Dagger U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short Foot: Novice shoes Waist: Fur Belt HP: 468 / 468 MP: 218 / 317 ATK: 73 (+14) DEF: 38 (+6) RES: 33 Str: 63 Agi: 78 Vit: 33 Int: 33 Dex: 48 Money: 800 G
Although I have been training for my assassin job, But I still try not to lag behind with my lvl grinding. I still find it a waste to not use the beginner¡¯s buff after all. So I would occasionally hunt after my training with my master. In my stat allocation, I gave importance to my Agi then to my Str, and finally to my Dex. I had thought that since I¡¯m an assassin then I should be fast. Str is needed if I want to deal damage. I also added Dex for my hit rate. I was able to one-shot the two Crickets because of my two skills:
Light weapon -Increases the damage of the weapons depending on its weight. The lighter the stronger it gives.
Critical surge -Increases critical damage [ x 0.5 ].
The first one gives me an additional damage if I wield a light weapon While the other one increase my critical damage. So, I have been aiming my attack for the vital points. There is also an active spell < Shadow strike > But I do not use it because its damage depends at my Str and Int. [(1 x Str + 2 x Int) x 3] + 50 with a manacost of 150 per use. (Note: PEMDAS, don¡¯t think about it too much. I just want to make it rpg like) It is still stronger than my normal attacks with critical But I can only cast it two times and I find the cloak to be more useful. If I will ever need them, then I will use them. My assassin lvl is 4 as of now. So my skills are limited to six skills. But as I raise my job lvl, I will gain new skills and my earlier skills will be upgraded. I then look at the < System Map > again. I better start moving and finish my quest to Chloe. As I go deeper within the forest, I was greeted by new monsters. Big flowers with a mouth, A deer with blade like antlers, A bird with one foot but can carry heavy stones. And a giant snake. They are all formidable enemies. Their attacks are all dangerous for me. I might die if I get hit by those. It scares me. But they drop a nice exp so I am letting it go. And besides, this is what I wanted. I wanted a thrilling adventure. < System Map > ~Ping~ << System Map >> *Sigh I have already travelled half a distance to the cave. And the monsters here are already strong. I still have a half distance to travel And I am sure that the monsters will be stronger. What¡¯s more the spider? If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.I hate spiders. And I hate it more if I am eaten slowly by a spider. Should I go back and turn down the request? ~Grrrrrrr~ I immediately face the source of the sound And my hand already holds the hilt of my dagger. ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ This is bad. ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ In my battles earlier, I was able to evade the attacks, Deal the necessary amount of damage, And was able to detect them before I encounter them. But this- -No¡­. These wolves were able to hide their presence. They were able to sneak behind me. They also might have the skill to hide presence like my < Cloak >. Or these monsters are too strong for me to feel their presence. I hope not. I might have been killed if not for their growl. << System Battle >>
- ¡®Large Wolf A¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive. - ¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive. - ¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive. - ¡®Large Wolf D¡¯ noticed you and now in offensive.
I hate this encounter. Especially when a player thinks they are too strong already And ventured too far. The wolves are starting to encircle to me. They are planning to surround me. It will be a big disadvantage for me. They will be able to hit my blind spot, Be able to attack me at all sides And cut my escape. So I immediately attack one before they completely surround me. I went to the wolf at my right side. And I plunged my dagger to it. My sudden run surprised the wolf. But despite being surprised it still able to move a little bit. I was not able to land a critical hit. << System Battle >>
- ¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ took the attack! Large Wolf C received ¡®64 Damage¡¯ - ¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ has 256 / 200 life remaining.
My job lvl risen so my < Light weapon > are now stronger. I was able to deal a good damage without the critical. Their HP is smaller compared to the other monster so this is high enough. But their reaction speed and movement speed is better. I immediately move away to evade the incoming attack of its comrade. I fear monsters that can 1 shot kill me But I cower to monsters that can match up with my speed. I have not fought monsters with the same speed or better as mine. My only weapon is speed after all. I can consider Master as monster. After all, he is a monster. I then readied my dagger again. This time, they are now marching to me and don¡¯t spread out. They think that it is safer to deal me when they attack together. Why are they made to be intelligent my dear father? I will seriously hate you for this. Running away would do me no good. There is a term called train man in rpg games. It is when a player runs away and agro monsters follow him. The more he runs, the more monsters will follow. It would have been ok in the PC game because there is no stamina. But in this game, there is stamina so I will definitely get tired. I also read that wolves have a lot of stamina which made them formidable hunters. They can outrun a cheetah in a long run. I can use the log out to escape but I don¡¯t think I have the time to actually log out. I might be dead before I can log out. Running back to the town is hard because I am blocked by the wolf. Running opposite means death. There are stronger monsters that will do the train man. I don¡¯t hate dying and pain. And I also hate the penalty death of [ -25% x stats ] for 5 hours. I guess I¡¯ll just fight them. And probably win it. ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~Grrrrrr~ ~RAAAAAAH!~ The four wolves look at the sudden shout. I also look. A male human with red hair Wears a breast plate but everything else is made of leather. He wields a sword with both hands. The four wolves instinctively guarded themselves at the incoming human. An opening appeared as they do so. So, I immediately went to hit the head of the wounded wolf. ~Schiick~ ~Garoooooo!~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ took the surprise attack. A CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ received ¡¯223 damage¡¯ -¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ has 33 / 300 life remaining.
The Wolf C took a critical and direct hit But it is still alive. So I killed it by pulling it out sideward. This scrape of his remaining HP. << System Battle >>
-¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ took the attack. ¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ received ¡¯45 damage¡¯ -¡®Large Wolf C¡¯ has 0 / 300 life remaining. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 424 (+424) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 6964 / 7800 for next lvl up.
And then it dispersed. The other wolves noticed my sudden appearance. And the other mans shout is already near us. The wolves are now in turmoil. ~Ryaaaah~ He swung his sword at one of the wolves¡¯ neck. ~Shiiiiing~ ~Garooooo!~ Although, the whole neck is glowing, His head is still intact and moving. I was able to cut a leg before but the wolf¡¯s head is still intact. Does that mean that the head will not fall of unless the wolf¡¯s HP is 0? Then, the only way to kill is to shave of the HP. It seems that I can¡¯t see the battle notification of other player. Well, kill steal will be easier if it can be seen by others. The other wolf immediately went to help his comrade. While the other one confronted me. If it is a one-on-one then I can win it. I will be having a hard time to deal the attacks of other wolves. ~Grrrrrrrrr~ I then readied my sword. And he then lowered his posture. And then it jumped at me. Why does everyone likes to jump attack? I then ducked my body and then plunged its heart while at it. ~Schiik~ ~Garooooo!~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ took the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ received ¡¯183 damage¡¯ -¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ has 117 / 300 life remaining.
Although it is still alive, Its movement is sluggish. It seems that they too can feel pain and have their power be drained. I then move forward. And finished it off. ~Schiik~ ~Garooooo!~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ took the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ received ¡¯170 damage¡¯ -¡®Large Wolf B¡¯ has 0 / 300 life remaining. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 427 (+427) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 7818 / 7800 for next lvl up. - ¡®nim¡¯ has level up! From 18 to 19. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 18 / 10400 for next lvl up.
And then it dispersed. It seems they are stronger as a pack. ~Garoooo!~ I look at the source and see another wolf to be dispersing. It seems he is able to kill the other one. Though, he is covered in wound since he is glowing. The last wolf is also glowing. I sheathed my dagger. I wanted to kill it and take the exp. But I let him fight it. I want to see how others fight. I haven¡¯t seen other people fight. Now that I mention it, I am the only one visiting the forest. ~Grrrrrrr~ The wolf is snarling at the boy While the boy is smiling at the wolf. And then he started to attack. ~Rah rah rah raaaah!~ His attacks are all random wide swings. None of hit are hitting But it is putting the wolf on pressure. The wolf is in the defensive. It doesn¡¯t have the time to attack. Random attacks have advantages also it seems. During the swings of the boy, he made one very powerful swing but missed. The wolf did not let the chance go away and immediately bit the boy¡¯s left hand. But the boy counter attacked it, With a headbutt. The wolf has no time to react at that unorthodox attack. So, he received the attack and released the bite. The boy did not let it pass through and swings his sword horizontally. ~Shiiing~ ~Garoooooooooo!~ And it dispersed. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Two wolves down! Are there more!¡± he then looked around But there are no more wolves. ¡°¡­¡­¡­.Or none¡± he then sheathed his sword. And he walks near me. "Are you okay?" "....I''m....fine" "HA HA HA. I''m glad I arrive just in time." ¡°Anyway miss, this place is dangerous for beginners. It will be better to level up at easier ones¡± Do I look like a beginner for you? "You might die if you stay here for too long." "I have a quest to finish." "This place is really dangerous for you. It is for the best if you abandon it" He is annoying. ¡°Your swordplay is weird. Who¡­are you anyway?¡± I asked I wanted to point out that I am better than him. ¡°Oops. I forgot. < Status show >¡± ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: Kyle Ferlmon Lv: 18 Race: Human Job: Swordsman Lv: 4 Status: _None_
So status can also be used to introduce. "Even my teacher finds it weird at first and would always correct my swordplay, and I would always get yelled because of it. But after a long time of sparring he acknowledge that I have a good swordplay. HA HA HA HA" I am sarcastic there. I am not complimenting you. "He did not acknowledge it. He gave up correcting your swordplay. " "Huh? but he said that my swordplay is good." "Like I said, he gave up." "Fine. Anyways, this place is dangerous. Even if you are good, you can not match high level monsters just because you know how to handle weapons. Even your equipments are novice set." Ah, so that is how he distinguish me as a newbie. "I''m no newbie" < Status Show >. I invoke it in my mind. ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 19 Race: Human Job: Assassin Lv: 4 Status: _None_ Headgear: _None_ R arm: Copper Dagger U body: Novice Shirt L arm: _None_ L body: Novice Short Foot: Novice shoes Waist: Fur Belt HP: 484 / 484 MP: 326 / 326 ATK: 74 (+14) DEF: 39 (+6) RES: 34 Str: 64 Agi: 79 Vit: 34 Int: 34 Dex: 49 Money: 800 G
"I see, so you are nim..... wait.....lvl 19? You are higher than me." "I didn''t know. I am sorry for thinking that you are a newbie because of your initial item." "It is good that you understand" "But you know. You don''t have to show me everything. Just the name, level, race, job and status is enough." ........ ".......You don''t know how?" I nodded slowly. "Is that so~ even though you are 1 level higher than me~" Urgh. ¡°HA HA HA HA. Say the word < Settings > it will enable you to configure what your status will show¡± Really annoying. ¡°¡­¡­< Settings >¡± << System Settings >>
-Alarm -Notes -Status -Map -Equipment -Dialogue Box -Mute/Block
There are a lot of options that popped out. But I only need the status for now. I can study the other settings later on. After I finished setting my status, I invoked < Status Show > ~Ping~ << System Status >>
Name: nim Lv: 19 Race: Human Job: Assassin Lv: 8 Status: _None_
"Better. Okay nim, I am Kyle Deluze." while offering for a handshake. We already know each other you know. But I still accepted his handshake. "I''m....wait....Deluze?" ¡°Hahahaha. Deluze is my real surname but the game won¡¯t allow me to type my own surname.¡± ¡°I have to pick one from the lists.¡± I see, so you do not type your own surname but pick it. Well, I still don¡¯t plan to add a surname. ¡°Now that we know each other, why don¡¯t we take our spoilsn nim?¡± He then raises his hand to his chest level and opened it wide. ¡°< Drops >¡± His hand glowed with blue. And then it returned to normal ¡°uggh¡­fur, I want meat or fang¡± ¡°So what did you get?¡± he asked me Is that how you acquire item drops? If it is so, thenI had a lot of missed items. I should read my guidebook again. I don''t want to be embarrassed by him again. Let''s try copying what he did. And then I invoked < Drops > ~Ping~ << System Notification >>
-¡®nim¡¯ gets a wolf pelt. -¡®nim¡¯ gets a wolf fang.
¡°So¡­what did you get?¡± ¡°¡­pelt¡­fang¡± ¡°Damn it!!¡± He suddenly shouted. This surprises me. "I needed the fang! can we trade?¡± I have found my revenge. "I see, you need them~" "YES YES! Let''s trade!" "Nope~" I denied. ¡°Urgh...Fine¡± he is stumped. ¡°But seriously¡­¡± while he holds his chin. ¡°You are the tallest plane walker I ever met.¡± "............" ¡°I¡¯m¡­..a human¡± ¡°¡­¡­..¡± ¡°What!?¡± he then rechecked my status. ¡°Pfffft- hahahahahahahaha. I thought you are a plane walker since you are an assassin!¡± I gave you my status but you did not read it? ¡°I am sorry for my earlier statement. You are the smallest human I ever met!¡± ¡°HAHAHAHAHA¡± he laughs harder this time And you are my most hated person I ever met. EVER. ¡°Say, why don¡¯t we form a party? Since we are both in a quest. It will be faster if we work together." I don''t want to party. Not with you. Ch 9 – I Hate Spiders. I hope that the conversation is now better.
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 9 ¨C I Hate Spiders. Steadily walking within the forest are two people, a man and a woman. One enjoys their alone moments while chatting with each other. But the other one finds it a nuisance And had wanted to run away. ¡°And that is how my draconican friend was scammed by a player. HA HA HA¡± We are both chatting while walking. Rather, Kyle is the one who wants to chat. ¡°I don¡¯t think he is the one at fault there.¡± It is because you are distracting him so he bought the wrong pot in a hurry. And I don¡¯t think the seller is scamming. Or he might be but I am not there to see it. ¡°Then who is at fault? Ah, the seller. If only he is an honest player then my friend would not be scammed.¡± It is also his fault. But you are the main reason. ¡°Ah yes¡­it is his fault.¡± But I don¡¯t want to point it out. ¡°That is right. They are the one at fault¡± while clenching his fist. ¡°If only all players are considerate and thoughtful then none will be scammed again!¡± while raising his hand like protesting for something. Yes yes, you may have my appreciation for your ideals and behavior. Though you are still the one at fault there. Also, they can¡¯t be changed for your own sake. You adapt at their attitude. Like how I did. ¡°So what is this quest of yours?¡± he asked. Why would you want to know? Can¡¯t we have some privacy? ¡°You first¡± ¡°Ah, sorry sorry¡± Don¡¯t apologize. ¡°It is impolite of me to ask, so ummmm¡­I have two quests, subjugation and finding materials. I need to subjugate 25 large wolves while the other one requires 10 wolf pelt and 10 wolf fang.¡± Killing two birds with one stone. I should have probably done the same. But I don¡¯t think I have the courage to ask around. Would I be successful in this game if I don¡¯t do quests? I¡¯m having a bad vision for my future. ¡°Now that I have told mine, what is yours?¡± It will be bad of me if I dodge this question. He did tell me his quest after all. ¡°Black silk¡­need to get some.¡± ¡°Black silk¡­So you are heading to the black silk cave?¡± I nodded ¡°I-I see¡­.that place is f-filled with s-s-spiders¡­.d-don¡¯t worry I-I-I will protect you¡± Are you okay? Or rather, don¡¯t come if you are afraid of spider. I will appreciate it if you leave me alone. Even though I said that, I also hate spiders. *Sigh, Chloe would truly have problems if not for me. ¡°Just to remind you, that place is considered a danger zone¡± ¡°So it has strong monsters¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes that is part of it. Wait¡­do you even know danger zones?¡± ¡°A dangerous place?¡± ¡°Of course it is dangerous but what I mean is the death penalty regarding danger zones¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡­¡­..*Grins* I hate you ¡°You are hopeless aren¡¯t you~ You should be more careful you know~ Ahem, so teacher KYLE will teach you about danger zones, my student~¡± ¡°Y¡­yes¡­.teacher¡­.¡± I really hate you. But I have to swallow my pride If I want know more to where I am setting at. ¡°Ha ha ha ha. That was fun¡± ¡°Just tell me already¡± veins popping out. ¡°Alright alright. Ahem. So danger zones are places for players that are seeking thrill. Monsters there are stronger like what you said but that is not the main problem, it is the death penalty. Dying within the game will reduce your stats by 15% for 15 minutes but dying within the danger zones gives a higher reduction and longer time. There are those that take a week to wait for its duration time. Also, dying there means reduction in gold and exp. And its worst death penalty would be dropping all of your extra items. All items except the one equipped will be dropped.¡± Ugh. This is really bad and I have just accepted a quest from it. Chloe¡­please answer properly when I ask you. I hated spiders. But I also hate the death penalty. ¡°So how many black silk do you need?¡± ¡­... ¡°¡­.She did not specify it.¡± ¡°Is that so? Try invoking < Quests >¡± So there is something like that. ¡°¡­< Quests >¡± ~Ping~ < System Quest >
Pending Quest
Collect Black Silk -Collect 20x or more black silks. [ 0x ] Reward: 7500 exp and 20 G/per turn in.
Finished Quest
None
¡°I see, so you need 20 black silks or more¡± ¡°You can see my quest?¡± ¡°Hmmm? It is normal for party members to see each other¡¯s windows¡± Is that so? I have thought that the windows are meant for privacy Like how I can¡¯t see his < System Battle > and how < Show Status > works But it seems that people in party can see each other¡¯s windows. Exchanging information with party members will be easier that way. Let¡¯s see if we can later see his < System Battle> when we have the chance. ¡°Unless, you have never been in a party¡± ¡°¡­I won¡¯t deny that¡± ¡°You are a loner then¡± ¡°I won¡¯t deny that also.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± He stares at me intently. Why is he looking at me like that? ¡°Is¡­there a problem?¡± ¡°Huh? Ah, AHA HA HA HA. of course he got angry to that player after he learned he got scammed -And he also got angry to me. HA HA HA HA¡± Well, it is your fault. But what is with his obvious sudden change. He is like sad before. And then came back to lively again. He is like hiding something from me. What does he sees when he sees me? No, I should mind my own business. ¡°So I promised him that I will replace his potion as compensation¡± So you know it¡¯s your fault? ¡°He kept nagging me to replace his potions -Even though he should be responsible of his own security. Ha ha ha¡± Or not. ¡°W-why are you looking at me like that? It is like you just saw an ugly thing. -I am handsome you know¡± Wow. It is true that I just saw you as a stupid person. The ugly did not cross my mind. Also, you are not handsome. ¡°You have a thick-face¡± (shameless) ¡°Huh? Did I gain weight?¡± He starts touching his face No no, I meant to say that you are so shameless to say that you are handsome. I didn¡¯t mean to say that you are fat. ¡°-Wait¡­we are inside of a game so I can¡¯t be that fat!¡± ¡°Stupid¡± ¡°Ughh¡­even you call me stupid¡± ¡°So your stupidity is already well known. -I should have known¡± ¡°¡­Hey, don¡¯t be like that. I might cry you know.¡± ¡°So, you are not only an idiot but also a child¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have that kind of mouth.¡± ¡°Now you know¡± I too don¡¯t know I can speak like this. I then hasten my pace And I also didn¡¯t know that teasing feels this good. A ¡®Warstag¡¯, It¡¯s a stag with an antler made of blades. This one loves to charge with his antler. I had a hard time when I face one. It is hard to hit it while dodging. It is fast so hitting it as soon as you dodge will not help. So I had to dodge with a tree behind me And make the ¡®Warstag¡¯ charge at the tree. But I won¡¯t need that tactics as of now. It is right now eating contently at the grass. It still haven¡¯t notice us so I will silently kill it. ¡°Oryaaaaaaa!!¡± Kyle then suddenly went out of the bush and charge at the ¡®Warstag¡¯. ¡°Wait!¡± Urgh¡­ Just how stupid can you be? I have thought that it is only in anime or tv shows that people shouts when they attack. But to think that you are one of them. You have just proven to me that you are truly stupid. I then unsheathed my dagger went out of the bush. ~Brrruuuuh~ ~Ping~ - ¡®Warstag¡¯ noticed ¡®Kyle Ferlmon¡¯ and now in offensive. ~Tok tok tok~ It is pawing the ground with its right hoof. It is a signal that it will charge soon. ¡°Dodge it!¡± ¡°I know!¡± He then sidesteps. And dodge the charge of the ¡®Warstag¡¯. I was at the back of Kyle when he charged at the ¡®Warstag¡¯. Naturally, I will be charged also by the ¡®Warstag¡¯ when Kyle sidesteps. So I jump away. I see, It seems I misjudge him. He may be an idiot and stupid But he has skills and instincts. Although it would have still been easier to kill it while unnoticed. I then unsheathed my dagger. Lamenting over it won¡¯t do anything. And I went to his side. ¡°This one is hard¡± says Kyle. ¡°You have never fought one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing one.¡± The ¡®Warstag¡¯ takes a turn while running continuously. It did not slow down. ¡°Do you know what to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t what you have in mind but I have my own ways.¡± And then he starts running. Wait¡­facing it off? Or probably dodge its charge and then he will try to stick his sword to the ¡®Warstag¡¯ side. I already did that but failed. It is too fast. I relaxed my foot so that I can jump when it is near. But I never had the chance to jump. ~Gachiiing~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Kyle Ferlmon¡¯ blocks the attack. ¡®Kyle Ferlmon¡¯ receives ¡¯67 damage¡¯ -¡®Kyle Ferlmon¡¯ has 727 / 793 life remaining.
Kyle stood his ground by receiving the horn with his sword. He is using his left hand to support his sword blade. They are both contesting in strength by pushing each other. ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and kill it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­Right¡± I then run towards the ¡®Warstag¡¯ ~Brrruuuuuh~ It tries to attack me But Kyle holds him down. ¡°Unfortunately, you should only look at your opponent.¡± I¡¯m also his opponent¡­. ¡°You really are an idiot.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± And then I stab its head. << System Battle >>
-¡®Warstag¡¯ take the CRITICAL HIT! ¡®Warstag¡¯ received ¡¯105 damage¡¯ -¡®Warstag¡¯ has 65 / 170 life remaining.
After I stab it in the head, the ¡®Warstag¡¯¡¯s balance is off set and falls down. Kyle finishes it off. ¡°Doryaaaaaa!¡± ~Shiiiiing~ ~Gwiiiii~ << System Battle >>
-¡®Warstag¡¯ take the attack. ¡®Warstag¡¯ receives ¡¯122 damage¡¯ -¡®Warstag¡¯ has 0 / 170 life remaining. - ¡®nim¡¯ gained 213 (+213) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 444 / 10400 for next lvl up. -¡®Kyle Ferlmon¡¯ gained 213 ( +0 ) exp. - ¡®nim¡¯ has 513 / 7800 for next lvl up.
It seems that I can also see Kyle¡¯s battle records. ¡°What do you mean by idiot!?¡± ¡°Not too loud¡­I hate noise¡± while I cover my ears ¡°Also, idiot is idiot.¡± ¡°I¡­.I know that much. I just thought that you will compliment me this time. I have been nice to you all the time you know.¡± Was teasing nice? Well you did give me some valuable information. I guess I have been too rough with him. ¡°I am complimenting you¡± ¡°And how is that a compliment?¡± with irritated face. ¡°If you are wise then you should have gone in front of a tree so that when you evades the charge, the ¡®Warstag¡¯ will go straight to the tree. It has sharp blades so it will burrow its antlers to the tree¡¯s trunk...¡± ¡°Guh¡­and that was supposed to be a compliment¡± ¡°...And you said earlier that you have your own ways of doing things. And you have proven that to me.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°Instead of winning with wits, you used your own strength to fight it. Other people would find it scary to charge it upfront. It is not because you are brave but you are idiot enough to think it is dangerous to take its attack.¡± ¡°What I wanted to say is¡­.your actions earlier is something idiots like you can only do those stunts.¡± ¡°¡­..Ah¡­.Ah~ Is that so~ I didn¡¯t know that you can also sweet talk~ I didn¡¯t know you think of me that way~ You are a tsundere Nim~¡± *Veins popping out. ¡°You idiot.¡± ¡°Is that compliment again~¡± ¡°No¡­I hate you.¡± ¡°What! Why do you hate me suddenly?¡± ¡°Shut up. I hate noise, idiot¡± ¡°What is with your menacing aura¡­¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡­will shut up. Women are scary~.¡± After confirming that he just stood there doing nothing, I collected my loot. ~Ping~ << System Drops >> -¡®nim¡¯ acquires ¡®deer pelt¡¯. Now that I have acquired item drops, What should I do with them? I can sell them for Gs but there might be quests that require them. Or it can be crafted probably. I might as well stock them for a while until I can decide what I do to them. ¡°Ummm¡­..may I also take my own loot?¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Oh, I almost forgot about him. ¡°Do you need permission?¡± ¡°Ah, no. Well then¡­ < System Drops >¡± I can¡¯t see his drop loots. I see. So this is the reason why we need to invoke < Drops > to take our loots. At first, I thought it was made to make things easier for players Like instead of picking up loots or cutting dragon tails. But this is actually to make the distribution equal. If the loots are to be left at the death spot of the monster Then everyone will surely fight for the rare drops. To prevent this, drops were made private and acquiring loots need invokes. How thoughtful of them. ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± asked Kyle. ¡°Ah¡­.maybe¡± ¡°Hate is not something to be in doubt you know. -*Sigh just when I thought you are giving me a reason to be happy then you said, ¡®I hate you¡¯.¡± Ah, now that I think about it. I complimented him so that he will be happy. But I made him sad again. << System Trade >> ¡®nim¡¯ wants to trade with you. Do you want to accept it? [ Yes ] [ No ] ¡°What?¡± I have invoked the < System Trade > in my mind. ¡°I am just giving you another reason to be happy. -You wanted the wolf fang right?¡± ¡°Really! Thank you! Now my quest is finished.¡± he grins. ¡°So your quest is finished after acquiring this?¡± ¡°Yeah, I just need that last wolf fang to finish my quest. < System Trade >. -I have hunted past 25 wolves already.¡± ~Ping~ << System Notification >> Do you want to trade your ¡®Wolf fang¡¯ For ¡®Warstag¡¯s antler¡¯ [Yes] [No] ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Is there¡­something¡¯s wrong, nim? Or do you already have deer¡¯s antler?¡± ¡°None¡­I was planning to give it away for free¡± ¡°Well, it is true that giving away items cannot be done by just handing it out to other players other than giving it out in a < System Trade >. But I find it unfair to receive it freely. -I heard that using the ¡®Warstag¡¯ antler as a base for weapons can raise piercing.¡± I see. I have learned new things Like horns can be turn to weapon. ¡°Or could it be¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You do not know about it, do you?~ Fu fu fu fu¡± ¡°O-of course I know.¡± Why does he love to tease me? Although I like to tease him also But still¡­ ¡°Hoh¡­is that so~¡± ¡°I see. It seems that you do not want this wolf fang after all.¡± ¡°Gah! I am just kidding! I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry for being too arrogant.¡± He bowed down two times consecutively before kneeling down. What is wrong with him? This is my first time seeing a person like him. ¡°Fine¡­I forgive you.¡± I then press [Yes] ~Ping~ << System Notification >>
Trade successful. You have receive ¡®Warstag¡¯s antler¡¯.
¡°Yehey! I have finish my quest! Thank you nim.¡± Raises his two hands. He seems to be really happy. You really are a child. ¡°I guess I will be travelling alone then¡± ¡°Huh?¡± he lowers his two hands. ¡°Why would that be?¡± ¡°You have finished your quest so there is no need for you to stay.¡± ¡°Ah you are right about that. -Unfortunatey that won¡¯t be the case¡± ¡°What? Are you coming even though you hate spiders?¡± ¡°No no no look there¡± He then points his index finger at his right side. My head follows at the place where he points to. It seems that we are near the base of a cliff. And¡­.. I can see a hole from its base. Wait¡­¡­ ¡°< System Map >¡± ~Ping~ << System Map >>
¡°You are already in front if the black silk cave so you won¡¯t be travelling anymore.¡± I see, I am already in front of it. ¡°I-if you w-want¡­¡­.I-I-I can a-a-a-accompany you.¡± Don¡¯t come if you are afraid. ¡°No, I can do this alone¡± ¡°A-ah, is that so~ You can do it all alone~ I see~ You are strong after all~¡± And who is the one who called me a newbie before. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then~¡± Just go. You are now irritating me. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then~¡± Just go already ¡°I hope we meet again nim¡± ¡°I prefer not to. I hate you after all.¡± ¡°That is mean you know~ Well then¡± After that, turns into a light and vanish. Did he log out? Or used a return type item? That doesn¡¯t matter at all. I have something more important thing to think about. I then faced cave in front of me. I did say I can do it all alone But I am still scared to spiders. I hate spiders. Maybe I really shouldn¡¯t have let him go. No no. He will definitely tease me again Even though he himself is scared. *Sigh, standing here and doing nothing will accomplish nothing. I accepted it so it¡¯s best to finish it. I then moved forward. Standing near the entrance is me. I am checking if the entrance is safe. Although there are no abnormalities I still feel anxious. I am facing a spider after all. I hope I don¡¯t die in a cruel way. I might have a nightmare every day. I then went inside. The interiors are completely dark. If not for my light-footed class requirements I wouldn¡¯t be able to see within this dark cave. After walking a little bit I saw white round balls That is covered in black webs. What are these? ~Crack~ Hn? ~Crack~ ~Thunk~ ¡­ No. ~Shaaa Shaaa Shaaa~ Ughh. A black spider came out. It must have been an egg. But its form¡­¡­so gross. Why is it hairy? Even its foot is hairy. No, don¡¯t look at me with those red eyes. And stop moving those two fangs It is gross to look at them¡­ ¡­¡­ Does it see me as a food? ~Shaaaa Shaaa~ I immediately pulled my dagger. Calm down. Calm down. Calm down. It is alone right now. I-I can probably take care of one. T-there won¡¯t be any problems since it is still a baby. Yes, there is no problem at all. I can do this. ~Crack crack crack crack crack ~ ~Shaaaa shaaaa shaaaa shaaaa shaaaa shaaaa shaaaa ~ The other eggs also hatched. And a swarm of hairy legs are squirming all together. And their eight red eyes are all staring at me. My mentality might not be able to take it. ~SHAAAA SHAAAA SHAAA SHAAA~ For the first time within this game That I run away from a monster. ~Shiiiing shiiiing shiiiiing~ ~Plock plock plock~ They dispersed. I slashed all the eggs I can see. It is scary if they will hatch again. So before that happens I broke all of them before they come out. It seems eggs and babies are the one mostly seen near the entrance. In reality, parents are the one roaming near the cave entrance So that they can protect their children. But for the games, it is different; the one being protected is the players. By reversing the order, beginners can now haul loots easier. It will be safe for them without encountering strong opponents. If they wanted a stronger opponent then they just have to proceed to the next floor. It is a good thing that killing ¡®Black Silk Egg¡¯ will also drops some black silk. I have smashed a hundreds of egg already just to acquire 20 black silk. They also drop eggshells, yolk, mucus and spider fang. Mostly are eggshells though. Every egg drops one. What are the chances to acquire black silk from baby spider? I do not know. I outrun them. I¡¯m an assassin after all so I¡¯m speedy enough. Reason? My mind can¡¯t handle them. They are too gross. Time to pack things up. Let¡¯s hope that my last two black silk is within this batch So that I can go home already. < Drops > ~Ping~ << System Notification >> -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡¯7x Eggshells¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡®4x Yolk¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡®3x Black silk¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡®3x Mucus¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡®2x Spider fang¡¯ -¡®nim¡¯ has acquired ¡®Black silk eggling¡¯ Three black silk means I have finished the quest with additional 20 G bonus. This is a good haul. I am so lucky. And then I notice a new item which is my first to acquire it. Black silk eggling? So there is also a drop like this. It seems to be rare. Will it fetch a good price? Probably a quest item Or a craft material. It is too early for me to determine. So I will tuck it to my storage for now. I will look at it at my guide book later. Now, time to log out. < System Log Out > ~Ping~ << System Warning >> You are within a < Danger Zone >. Logging out will leave your character to this place. During this time, monsters can attack your character freely. You can log out and log in but you will remain at the same place. Do you still want to log out? [Yes] [No] Kyle¡­¡­¡­you have one job¡­ How can you forget to explain about log out in danger zone¡­ I really should have declined it Or just have abandoned the quest. I then open my game clock. I just have to get out of the cave and then log out. It is already 5 pm so my parents should be at home by now. My mom will probably get angry. It will be an hour of scolding again. And worst would be ban to play for a week. Now which one is worst? Ground to play Or death penalty? Probably ground to play. (¡­..I want to continue our friendship) ¡­To suddenly remember my declaration to Chloe Is unfair. I better hurry up and deliver these black silks to Chloe. And when I am about to go back, I heard the familiar sounds. And I do not like it. ~Shaaaa shaaaa~ An army of black hairy spiders are all staring at me. They keep staring and staring with their red eyes. Almost like they haven¡¯t eaten for a week and see a food in front of them. They¡­..have blocked the way I know. I might get lost if I take a detour. ~Shaaaa shaaa~ A detour sounds good. ~SHAAAAA~ With that shout as a cue we all started running. I keep on running and running. I do not know where I am anymore and as where I had run to. But what I only want is to get away from them. Because I¡¯m an assassin, I am starting to lose them. But I can still hear their cries so I keep running. Another fork path appeared And I don¡¯t have the luxury to choose so I just picked one And hopes for the best. I keep on running and running until there is nowhere to run. The path I took is a dead end. ~Shaaa shaaaa~ I can hear their voices getting nearer. But I have nowhere to run to. ''So in the end, I will be fighting them'' I am about to pull out my dagger when a notification pops out. ~Ping~ << System Notification >>
Requirements: -Light footed class or tailor. -¡®Sewing¡¯ lvl 5 or more. You have met all the requirements to have the job of ¡®Black Widow¡¯
The place starts to crumble And then the wall that was blocking my path splits into. A new path emerges. It is a little bit suspicious and it scares me to enter. ~SHAAAAA~ But I am more scared to the one following me So I entered the new path at once. When I entered, it starts to crumble again. The place where I entered has closed. Locking me inside. No no no. I started hitting the walls. Although it separated me from the spiders This place is a new area I don¡¯t know. Finding the exit might be harder. ¡°Greetings¡­.young adventurer.¡± An old woman voice greets me. Naturally, I face her. She is covered in black cloak Even her face is covered by her hood. ¡°Child¡­.you..have entered¡­..the halls of¡­.the Black Widow.....¡± A hidden job? Now that I remember, The notification says that I have acquired all the requirements to trans job. But have no time to read it all. ¡°Do you want¡­.to¡­. become a ¡­Black Widow and¡­live like the spiders¡­.¡± ¡­I hate spiders. Ch 10 – I Hated Myself. This will be probably my last chapter since college is near. I can still write during my vacant but I will be using them to improve all the chapters I posted. I feel like some chapters are void and uninteresting, and also, I will need to add some 3rd person perspective to some chapters. Don''t worry, I will be posting again at semestral break. During that time, expect to see some battle scenes since the center of vol 2 would be mainly the potential of the new job black widow enjoy!
New Origins Online Volume 1 ¨C The Town of Beginning, D¨¦marrer. Ch 10 ¨C I Hated Myself. ¡°Do you want¡­.to¡­. become a ¡­Black Widow¡­and live like the spiders¡­.¡± She said it in a slow elder voice. An old woman covered in black cloth with a hood stands in front of me. Unlike the assassins that has cloths that are fit, her cloth more of a loose. ¡°A hidden job¡­¡± To think that there is one in this cave. ¡°That is right¡­I deal with the hidden class¡­black widow -The name¡¯s¡­..Weones¡­.. and yours, child?¡± ¡°nim¡± ¡°Aaaah~¡­..Nim¡­¡­such a cute name¡­.for a cute lady¡± It would have been good if I had just capitalized the n. -so nim¡­¡­..do you want the hidden job¡­.black widow?¡± The word hidden job is quite tempting. When something secret and mysterious is presented to you Naturally, you will be drawn to it. Curiosity sure is fun It provides us joy in a form of enigmatic feeling. And right now, a new play style is presented for me. ¡°Black widow¡­being one of the spiders sounds good.¡± I have a hobby skill ¡®Sewing¡¯ So if I can use the thread to fight Then it looks good. ¡°¡­..I see~¡­so you want to-¡± ¡°-But¡­..I¡¯m already an assassin...¡± I cut off her sentence. But assassin is good enough for me They somehow fit my style. Speedy characters, Silent killers, And¡­..quiet people. I too do not want to talk that much. Also, I hate spiders. Why should I become one? ¡°¡­¡­Assassin is it?¡­..how fateful¡­¡± Fateful? What do you mean by fateful? ¡°¡­You must have liked your job¡­and that is good.¡± Ah, I am fateful to my job is what she meant. ¡°That is a given. I have my pride as an assassin.¡± ¡°And you will do also¡­when you became a black widow¡­ and, also if everyone did have those pride¡­then we hidden jobs¡­are non-existent.¡± She do have a point. ¡°Say child¡­ What is it¡­that you don¡¯t want¡­from a black widow?...Your pride is not the only reason¡­I can tell¡­so what is it you do not want?¡± She knows. Naturally, I try to think for other reasons why I hate black widows. But I do not know anything about black widows So only one thought comes to my mind. ¡®I hate spiders.¡¯ Was it normal that every job is known to every player? I really should read that guidebook again. I don¡¯t want to be teased again like Kyle. The reason for my hate is shallow. ¡®I find them disgusting so I hate them¡¯ This is troubling. I am starting to hate her. ¡°What will be my advantage and gain?¡± For now, I should put the conversation to beneficiaries. If I couldn¡¯t find any reason to not like it Then she will push it until I agree. But if I can move the conversation to benefits Then we can both throw arguments at each other. ¡°Aaaah~¡­is that the lady¡¯s¡­.concern?¡­understood¡­I will explain it...to you¡± And she takes the first move. ¡°Black widows are very agile light-footed¡­They can move exquisitely well¡­compared to the others¡± ¡°But assassins can also move fast.¡± I quickly retorted ¡°But¡­not as fast as the black widows, my child¡­We are faster than the assassins¡­but we are weaker in strength¡­compared to the assassins¡± ¡°Then what is the use? Being fast is not enough if you can¡¯t kill the enemy.¡± ¡°Well, we use poisons to kill¡­just a wound should suffice¡± ¡°And against the golems?¡± ¡°¡­..I¡¯m starting to like you child¡­¡± And you are starting to creep me out. I am hating you. ¡°Well¡­¡­we are not that good as potential killers¡­¡­¡­but¡­¡­..black widows can¡­walk at any terrains¡­..even at walls¡­..so we can go at any place and kill¡­sneakily~¡± They can walk at walls? Now that is fantasy for you. Well they are spiders so it is a given they can walk at walls. I am almost swept by that ability. But that is not enough. ¡°Why do I have to climb? When I can just cloak myself and silently kill them.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± After that, she stood there silently. It seems that she is in deep thoughts. ¡°I see¡­..You are just like those two...¡± she smiles. Why is she smiling? ¡°Assassins are truly marvelous¡­with their speed¡­.. a giant that can pulverize a mountain¡­.could not touch these assassins¡­¡± Well, the strength of the lion is useless If it can¡¯t touch the rabbit. ¡°Even the impenetrable fortress¡­does not know that an assassin entered.¡± So assassins are that sneaky. But why are you complimenting? ¡°Truly¡­..assassins are marvelous¡­..¡± ¡°If you understand this much then-¡± ¡°¡­and also scary¡­.¡± She cut in before I could finish my talk. She says it while looking me in the eye. And she starts to circle around me. ¡°In the past¡­assassins are despised by everyone¡­..they are all cold blood killers after all. When payed¡­they kill¡­if there is insufficient G¡­they kill. They only know how to kill¡­And so does their emotions¡­They killed it¡± This is¡­.the same with what master told me. Assassins are cold blood killers. Is she trying to take advantage of the reputation of the assassins? ¡°So what?...If they will fear us then let them do so.¡± ¡°Yes¡­power is everything¡­and fear is also power.¡± The topic is getting dark. I don¡¯t like this. ¡°Somehow¡­you are describing us to be evil.¡± ¡°Yes¡­they were evil in the past.¡± ¡°It was only in the past¡­They are not that evil now.¡± ¡°They did¡­.after the holy war¡­they changed.¡± ¡°Why¡­are you spouting like you know everything from the assassins?¡± ¡°I know it very well¡­after all¡­..they are our rival¡± she then stop and look at me. ¡°¡­¡­Rival?¡± I honestly don¡¯t want to ask it. I have a feeling that it will be bad. ¡°Do you know¡­..why we are called¡­¡± She came closer to me ¡°¡­black widow?¡± and ask it in front of my face. Her face is wrinkled. Her hair is white. And her eyes¡­.I don¡¯t know. They are scary. ¡°¡­because¡­.they are spiders?¡± She smiled Before she turns around And moves away. It relieved me that she moves her scary eyes away from me. ¡°That is correct¡­..black widows are spiders¡­but that is an easy answer.....think deeper¡± What else? ¡°¡­.Black widows¡­.are the most poisonous spider¡­..?¡± ¡°That is also correct¡­..but ¡®spider¡¯ is more correct.¡± While she plays with her thread. ¡°Thread?¡± ¡°¡­..Are you even thinking?¡± She then looks at me with dubious eyes. Now she thinks I¡¯m a fool. ¡°It is normal for spiders to have poisons and threads, child.¡± She continued. She is mocking me. I hate you ¡°Then¡­what is the reason?¡± I answered with little anger. But I should not have asked. I am regretting it. ¡°Aaaaah~¡­the correct answer isssss¡­¡± she starts to grin. ¡°We are more ruthless and colder than the assassins~ We are rivals in this field~¡± ~Snap~ The thread she is playing with just snapped. This talk is getting darker. She is also getting scarier. I feel like dying from her pressure. I want to leave. I want to leave. I¡¯m scared. ¡°We aren¡¯t famous¡­ and we are also hard to find¡­or rather¡­..no one alive has seen us~¡± ¡°Is it because¡­black widows kill anyone they meet?¡± Aren¡¯t I in danger? ¡°Well¡­that is also correct. We are spiders after all so anyone who gets tangled in our web will be eaten by us. Your answer is 50 percent correct~. You did well~¡± while she plays with another thread. She said it like it was nothing. Was killing really that normal for them? ¡°So~ What is the other 50 percent? Think well~¡± She smiles. What could be the other one? Something that is known to black widows. Something they would do to make them unnoticed. Camouflage? No, that is not the real traits of a spider. Black widow¡­ Is it¡­..because¡­. ¡°They eat their partners¡­¡± These spiders are called black widows Because after they mate, the female spider eats the male. Weones¡¯s hands stopped. And her face turns into a surprise. ¡°Hoh~ What leads you to that answer.¡± ¡°Black colored spider with the deadliest poison in the spider world. But what made it special is its trait where¡­.the female spider eats the male spider after their mate.¡± ¡°That. Is. Cor. Rect¡± She then hides the thread she was playing with And her body faces mine. ¡°We serve no master. We serve no employer. We serve no one. Not even to our partners. -In short, we live alone and kill anyone we meet, even our brethrens¡± while smiling menacingly. This class¡­..is dangerous. ¡°Assassins are all despised by the people, while black widows eats all the people they met. Both jobs were all lonely.¡± Afterwards, she hides her eyes in her hood and returns to her old like voice. ¡°But like what you said¡­¡­that is only¡­¡­in the past. We are now¡­in the present.¡± What just happened? She is scary just a moment ago. ¡°Black widows¡­..aren¡¯t inferior¡­.we have our own ways¡­.to kill¡± ¡°With threads¡­.we can do a lot¡­.from weaving to tangling our enemies.¡± ¡°We are also masters of poisons¡­..like what you said.¡± ¡°So child¡­.what is it¡­.that you don¡¯t want¡­¡­from the spiders.¡± She then asks it again. ¡°¡­¡­.I have none¡­.only the spider itself¡± Out of fear, I said it. She is scary. I couldn¡¯t lie. I fear that if I lie, I might die. ¡°I see¡± she smiled. ¡°But do you know¡­..that we hated our self also.¡± What? ¡°Spiders hates spider¡­.but they love themselves. -But for us¡­..We hate our self¡­..We are spiders in name¡­.but are really not.¡± She then grasps my hand And then she speaks fluently. ¡°Spiders loves to eat and eat. It is their only form of joy. It is also fun for us at first but we aren¡¯t like the spiders. We are humans who do not want the same food over and over again. When we got tired of killing, we asked our existence. ¡®Is this what we wanted?¡¯¡± She then looks down. She is sad. Afterwards, she look at me again. I felt guilty so I also cast my head down. ¡°Well, it is only in the past. Everything changed when Dheane found out true happiness when she met a man. She first tried to kill him, but after many meetings she fell in love. It is there where she found out that we are not like those isolated spiders. She declared that we are also human. A human that will love another human and not a spider that hate spiders also¡± Then she breathes in And breathes out. ¡°And that is how we were reborn¡± I see. Like the assassins, They have their own circumstances. They hated themselves because they are lonely. Would that also apply to me? All alone, I played with my computer. All alone in my room. ¡°Well then¡­¡­it seems that¡­.you really don¡¯t want¡­.to become¡­a black widow.¡± ¡°No, let me be one¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I want to become a black widow.¡± ¡°¡­..Why¡¯s¡­.the sudden change¡­..child?¡± ¡°I also hate myself.¡± She was surprised to my words. She then recollects herself. ¡°¡­.Child, why would you hate yourself?¡± This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. ¡°I wanted attention from my parents but they are too busy, too busy to notice me. I really wanted to get their attention but I couldn¡¯t. So if I couldn¡¯t get their attention then I instead get attention from others. So I went to a far place. And there, I did everything I could but I was only mocked. After I couldn¡¯t take them anymore, I shut myself inside my room.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± she casts her head down. ¡°After that I believe that I need no friend¡­.. -But¡­¡­.I started to have doubts after I come to this world.¡± ¡°So Weones¡­let me be reborn also¡± After she heard my long speech, She stands there temporarily with her head down. And then she lifts her head and reveals her eyes to me. It is not a menacing eyes anymore But a pitying eyes. ¡°I understand. But you don¡¯t have to be a black widow to be reborn.¡± ¡°I know. But I think, I must first love what I hate.¡± ¡°And you hated the spiders?¡± I nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..You are one weird child.¡± ¡°Well, sorry if I am weird.¡± ¡°¡­.I am joking so laugh instead.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m offended.¡± She smiles. ¡°Can you see that statue? Go in front of it and kneel¡± My head followed the place where she points at. In there, I see a woman with a hood also. But unlike Weones, her hood does not hide her head. I can see her face, her beautiful face. I then went in front of it and kneel down. And then my head is being hold by Weones. ¡°Dheane, this child wants to be one of us. She too wants to be reborn like us to end her lonely life. So give her the strength to do so like how you gave us.¡± The statue¡¯s eyes glowed. And it died down afterwards. ¡°You are now a black widow, child.¡± ~Rumble rumble~ ¡°W-what is happening?¡± And then a light shines upon me. My eyes adapted the dark cave So the light is blinding me. I cover my eyes with hands. ¡°This is the exit to this cave¡­now go out and find yourself¡± ¡°¡­..The exit¡± I murmured I remember that I must hurry before I get scolded by my mom. ¡°Thank you¡± And then I run out of the cave. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­such an energetic child¡­for a quiet girl¡± And then I face the statue. ¡°Dheane¡­Are you happy there?...Your meeting with that man is limited¡­but I know¡­that you are having a happy moment¡­together with your husband in the afterlife.¡± I smiled. ¡°Honestly¡­I am surprised with that child¡­A quiet and strong girl¡­What¡¯s more¡­she is an assassin like your husband¡­ha ha ha¡­her personality is also like you two¡­so hard to persuade¡­Aaaah~ how fateful¡± Then I look at the exit. Where she went out. ~Rumble rumble~ It then closes. And the source of light vanished. ¡°Dheane¡­you never had a child¡­Your time with that man is very limited¡­So you never had a child¡­¡± I went near the statue and touch the statue. ¡°So this child¡­take care of her¡­She may look like strong because she is quiet¡­But she is lonely in the inside¡­so Dheane¡­be her mother¡­and guide her.¡± And then I remove my hands. ~BANG! BANG! BANG!~ I knock at the door furiously. ¡°Eeeek! Wh-who is there?¡± asks a woman ¡°It¡¯s me Chloe.¡± ¡°Eh! nim? W-wait, I¡¯m C-coming!¡± ~Tap! Tap! Tap!~ ~Creak!~ ¡°Ah, nim! Why are you covered in sweat?!¡± ¡°Haaaa. I run from the cathedral until I reach your place.¡± ¡°Eh! W-why would you do that?!¡± ¡°Haaa. Haaa. Here are the black silks now the rewards¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡­nim¡­You did this for me¡± while tearing up. ¡°Ah¡­I did this for you¡­so now the reward¡­I am in a hurry.¡± ¡°Eh! Ah, I got it. H-here¡¯s the reward.¡± << System Notification >> You have finished the ¡®Collect Black Silk¡¯ -7500 (+7500) exp -420 G [21] << System Notification >> -Congratulation! You are now level 20. -¡®nim¡¯ has 622 / 16320 for next lvl up. After I got what I needed, I bid my farewell. ¡°Okay, bye Chloe. I might not be able to visit for a week.¡± ¡°Eh! A-ah wait nim!¡± and she reach out her hands. But she couldn¡¯t reach me For I have started running already. ~Tap Tap Tap~ I have decided that I won¡¯t be the same girl again. In the real world, I am a loner But not to this world. I have met a lot of people, Befriended them and, I shed joy and sadness with them. So, for this day, just for this day I will meet the people I know in this game. ¡°Thank you for everything. Till we meet again, Chloe¡± And I dashed away. Afterwards, I heard a loud voice. ¡°nim¡­¡­¡­At least explain what is happening!!¡± Chloe shouted. Her shout took the attention of every one. It causes a little commotion but it died down afterwards. ¡°Haaaa¡­seriously nim. I am your friend you know. At least tell me what is going on.¡± she pouts. This made her lonely a little bit. ¡°Well, she has her own circumstances.¡± And then she smiles wide. ¡°But it is still her fault for just leaving. So I¡¯ll be sure to ask her a lot of questions. I know that she hates questions.¡± she grins. ¡°Be sure to be ready nim. He he he~¡± And she went inside of her house. I don¡¯t know what happened. But I am sure that she is now having fun more than before. I come to a halt in front of Brutos¡¯s shop ¡°Haaa. Uncle Brutos.¡± I called out. He is right now closing his shop. ¡°Hnnn, u-uncle? Ah nim, wat cad bi da problem?¡± He faces me. ¡°And don¡¯t ya koll me uncle¡± ¡°Ah, no problem at all, uncle.¡± ¡°*Sigh¡± He resigned. ¡°If der is no problem den leave. I¡¯m busy.¡± Then he went back to prepare his shop. ¡°I will. But before that¡­¡± ¡°Hnnn?¡± Brutos looks at nim. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­Ah I see.¡± He then faces me. ¡°Haw it is? Did dis game satisfies yar taste?¡± while grinning. ¡°Yes it did, uncle. I am so glad that my father introduced this game to me.¡± ¡°I see. Yar face shows it all, a face that has heard the funniest joke.¡± ¡°¡­.My face is not that funny right?¡± ¡°Wat ar ya talkin¡¯ about? A lot of girls will weep upon seeing yar face.¡± ¡°¡­.Will they?¡± I tilted my head. ¡°Ga ha ha ha. How amusin¡¯.¡± ¡°Somehow, I feel like being teased.¡± ¡°It is only yar imagination. By the way, yar wepon is olready nir breakage.¡± Upon hearing it, I look at my dagger. ~Ping~ << System Status >> Iron Dagger ( C ) A dagger made of Iron. It is a weapon with a lot of usage. From slashing, stabing and killing to cooking and sculpting. It can also be used to pick locks. 1 Handed Weapon. Quality: ok ( +3 ATK ) ATK: +6 ( -2 ) Durability: 37 / 200 ( - 5 ATK). ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m a blacksmith after all. Ya kan eider hav it get repair or ya get a new wepon. I will be da one ta repair.¡± After hearing his suggestions, I look at my dagger again. This is the dagger I used to kill my first monster and When I enact my revenge against the ¡®Mr. Cricket¡¯. But I can¡¯t keep you forever. I¡¯m in a journey after all. There are things that must be left. ¡°Can you use this as a base?¡± I hand over the ¡®blade antler¡¯, the one kyle gave. ¡°Hoh~ a monster part. I can process it into a dagger for you. Although, monster part¡¯s has low durability and few gem slot, these monster parts has good effects. This ¡®blade antler¡¯ when processed has a piercing and bleeding effect.¡± ¡°A monster part. I see¡± ¡°Well, anything that is a part of a monster can be processed into a weapon. Like horns, claws, tails, fangs and other things¡± ¡°Fangs¡­ then will this also do?¡± I opened my storage and I open my storage and take it out. And then I hand it over to him. ¡°I see a ¡®Black spider fang¡¯. Okeee, I will finish it tomorrow.¡± ¡°You can take your leisurely. I will pick it up next week.¡± And then I left. ¡°Oy, *sigh. Give me a break will ya.¡± And then he resumes preparing his shop. ¡°And why are you here?¡± A man covered in black clothes asks with a serious voice. To be honest, I don¡¯t want to meet him. Although I hate him, it is still not the reason to avoid him. He is still my master in assassin. I just feel embarrassed to meet him Since I changed my job to black widow. ¡°Well, that is¡­¡± ¡°If you have nothing to say then leave.¡± Then he faces his back to me. ¡°I have no reason to keep someone who deserted the assassins. Or are you telling me that you are still an assassin¡± Well, I did left the assassins. And I took the job Black Widow. ¡°¡­¡­.It is true that I changes job. And it tarnishes your honor as my master.¡± ¡°¡­¡­But¡­.Before I leave¡­I want to say thank you.¡± ¡°We have only met for a week but you still did your best to train me. With that alone, I am thankful to you¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­You already said your thanks. Now go and leave, brat.¡± I bow my head. ¡°Thank you and goodbye¡­.¡± I raise my head. ¡°¡­..Master Wang¡± And then I went to the door and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡­..You have grown well, nim. Such a waste to give her to another branch especially to that old hag.¡± ¡°I am not doing this for you Weones. I am only doing this for Zul¡¯kis since his wife must have been lonely.¡± After my consciousness settles in, I remove my virtual gear. A lot of things happened this day. Graduating into an assassin, Chloe had an urgent quest, Meeting a weird swordsman, Running away from the spiders, And lastly, becoming a black widow. Truly, a lot of things happened within this day. I then look at my wall clock. It is already past 6 pm. Its hands points to 6:12. ¡°Mom is already home.¡± I will be chewed out again by mom. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter; I had a lot of fun anyways. I stands up and went in front of the door And then I hold the doorknob. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell my journey in that world before¡­.but now¡­I have a lot of things to tell¡± ¡°Mom and Dad¡± I then opened the door. The result is indeed a 1 week ground to play. But I had a lot of fun telling my adventures to them. Even mom seems to listen well to my story. This is probably my happiest day. -End of volume 1